itâs been weeks since you and bully!toji have spoken to each otherâmore like you didnât want to speak with him. You can tell when heâs staring at you, eyes burning in the back of your head as you walk by. Still, he hangs out with his friends, only thing different is that he no longer bothers you.
It feels weird but freeing, being able to go about your day without having someone spewing insults in your ear, or ruining the things you own just to get a quick laugh. You donât feel tied to him anymore, not sexually and not emotionally.
Too much of an ego, too much pride. Thatâs all he had to show for. He took his frustration and insecurities out on you, too embarrassed to admit what he really wanted from youâthough, youâll never really know. You didnât care to know anymore. The kid-like insults were nothing at first, just a roll of your eyes and youâd be on your way, but he grew more nasty, more aggressive the more intimate you two were. It felt like you were being used, being hidden away like you were something to be so asha, and now you know that he was.
You admit, it was stupid if you stick by for so long, to put up with him, and try to see the good in him. It shouldâve clicked sooner that heâd never change. He couldnât even muster a smile the next morning after he was inside you the night before. And that night in your dorm, you knew it was the last time youâd ever let him have that type of control over you again. His apologies sounded empty, just thrown in the air as damage control.
It was over.
Now he sees you strolling around campus with outcast!geto, the boy who stayed to himself, only clicked with a few people and didnât do much otherwise. He sees the way you smile and laugh, not even sparing him a glance when you walk by.
âIsnât that the girl you used to mess around with?â Sukuna pointed at you when you walked by. âLooks like she finally got a boyfriend. Better not mess around with her anymore Fushiguro, you might get your ass kicked,â he laughed, the others joining in.
Toji rolled his eyes, waving his hand in dismissal. âWhatever.â But he took the term âmessing aroundâ in a very different manner from his friends. They had no clue about you and him, how he used to show up at your dorm every night. Him, coming to you. Itâs always been him, following you, watching your every move, looking for ways to ruin your day just so he could interact with you without his friends thinking otherwise.
He realizes how stupid it sounds now. He knows how cruel he was to you all because his ego got in the way. Truth is, Toji was falling for youâfell for you. The minute he saw you on campus, eating alone in the food court, looking around anxiously, he fell for you. But you werenât the type of girl he could be around, let alone bring around his friends. Heâd knew what they say about you, insults, passive aggressive comments, and of course theyâd chew him out too, all because you werenât the ideal person they like.
So, he was mean to you, looking for ways to talk to you without actually talking, without actually getting to know as a person and build a relationship. He pushed you around, coming up with the dumbest kid-like insults, and anything else a cliche bully would do. But he remembers the first time he showed up at your dorm, when you opened the door, an annoyed look on your face at the sight of him. He just couldnât help but kiss you, pushing himself into your dorm and crashing his lips on yours.
But the last time, all he remembers was the look on your face as you cried. He knew that night that something changed between you two and he was the one to blame. His words were sharp like daggers, humiliating and belittling you, all because he was afraid of otherâs opinions. Heâs a pussy. If he had been honest with you, honest with himself, he wonders what truly could have been.
âShe may be quiet, but I bet sheâs probably a slut. Fifty dollars.â Sukuna smirks.
âCome on man, shut up.â Toji shakes his head, a scowl on his face.
âYou telling me you donât think she gets around?â He scoffs. âThat whole quiet act is just a facade. If I talk to her just right, Iâd guarantee you sheâd let me fuck,â he snorts.
Toji clenched his jaws, hands balls up into fist. They donât know you at all. Not like him. Youâre hesitant but sweet, every touch of yours is soft and delicate like your moans. They donât you get nervous and shy when you get undressed, covering yourself. They donât know that you like to fall asleep after, wanting to be held and caressed.
âSukuna, learn to shut your fucking mouth. Just leave her alone. You wonder why I stopped? Cause the shit is getting old. Weâre in college. Grow up,â he speaks out, catching everyone off guard, the crowd of laughter fading. âYou guys are a bunch of immature assholes. I donât even know why Iâm friends with any of you. You just say and do stupid shit all the time. Do you not get bored of it?â His brows furrow as he questions them.
No response. They all just stare, uncomfortable and guilty. Toji just walks away. To where? Probably back to his dorm to reflect on how he fucked up. Even if you donât want to speak to him, he just wants to apologize.
Youâre sat at your desk, pencil in hand as you stare on the writing from your textbook, nodding your head to the music that softly played on your speaker. A soft knock on your door makes you look over your shoulder, a smile curling at the corners of your mouth. It was probably Geto.
âComing!â You excitedly say, skipping over to the door and unlocking it. âHi, Getoâoh.â Toji stands there in front of you, hands in the pockets of his sweater. âYou need to leave.â You try and shut the door but he quickly pushes it back open.
âI want to apologize, okay? I didnât come here for that. Please. I havenât been honest with you, and I know you fucking hate me, you have every right to, but I just need to apologize to you.â His eyes soften as he blinks as you, adams apple bobbing up and down when he swallows.
âSpeak,â you plainly say.
âI fucked up. I messed with your head, humiliated you, embarrassed you, and everything else. And Iâm so sorry,â he breathes. âIt was me. It was all fucking me being too much of a pussy to tell you the truth, for being scared of my friends. I fell for you and I didnât know how to feel or react, so I just did anything to try and get your attentionââ
âSo you make my life miserable?! You have sex with me and hold me at night and then degrade me the next morning? Youâre a fucking asshole!â You shove him. âFuck you!â You shove him again. âAll because of your pride, Toji.â You shake your head at him.
âI know, I know,â he softly speaks. âIâm sorry. I hate how I made you feel. Especially that night. I never meant to make you cryââ
âBut you did! And you watched me cry! I told you how mean you were being and you sat there while you were rushing to cum while throwing my feelings away?â You stare at him is disbelief, a disgusted expression written on your face.
âPlease,â he rushes inside, shutting the door behind him, afraid others might overhear your conversation in the hall, âI know how fucked up that was. I felt like a piece of shit afterwards.â
âNow you know how I felt the entire time. You canât just decide when you have feelings for me. Youâre disgusting. Literally. I want nothing to do with you ever. I donât want to look at you, I donât want to talk to you, I donât want to be near you,â you sternly say. âIâm happy now. Iâm freeâŚfrom you. Now get the fuck out of my face.â
âY/n, I canât justâŚI wonât be able to stop thinking about you. I shouldâve been fucking honest with you. I treated you like shit when all I wanted to do was hold you and make you smile. You can hit me, call me names, anything! I know my ego, my pride, my fears all got in the way of what me and you could have been. I canât just let go of that,â he argues.
âWell, youâre gonna have to. Itâs too late now. I stuck by your side, hoping, wishing, that youâd finally let your veil down and show the real you, but I got tired of waiting. I couldnât take it. Iâm moving on now and I wonât take steps backwards for you. Now leave.â You stare at him, cold and empty.
Defeat is all he feels. All he wanted was your forgiveness but he knows he doesnât deserve it. He leaves, not daring to look back. Weeks after weeks and still he finds himself looking for you everywhere he goes, and sometimes heâll see you, but youâre not alone. Hand in hand, so close with geto, pressing a kiss to his cheek. He canât help but feel jealous, to imagine him in his place. If he had a time machine, heâd go back and fix all of this, do right by you and treat you like you deserve. Now all he can do is imagine and reminisce, clinging onto memories that youâve already forgotten.
part 1
this was more of a oneshot than a drabble but we still vibing
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
suguruâs new snakebite piercings are hot, but they have a downside
little shiny rings on either side of his bottom lip.
your boyfriend had just gotten his snakebite piercings yesterday, and saying he looked good was an understatement.
suguru had plenty of piercings. his ear gauges, eyebrow, and dermal to name a few. he was used to the healing process, and so were you, as you had been with him for many of them.
but you werenât a fan of the healing process of his snakebites in particular. anything that kept you from your boyfriends sweet lips was an inconvenience.
you were laying atop him in bed, his hands on your hips, fingers stretching to the small of your back.
you pressed gentle kisses to his lips, when you accidentally slipped your tongue into his mouth and caught his piercing when you pulled away.
he hissed quietly, âbe careful, baby.â his words were gentle, expression calm despite the slight sting of pain you had caused.
you frowned, brows creasing. âiâm sorry. i didnât mean to- i just got carried away..â you said softly, pressing a brief, extremely light kiss to each of his new lip rings.
he let out a soft hum, smiling up at you.
âdonât worry. just be patient.â suguruâs fingers gently rubbed shapes into your lower back.
âtheyâll be healed soon.â he added. âjust another few days, sweetheart.â
âokayâŚâ you mumbled, resting your forehead against his.
he took note of your disappointment, his voice dropping lower. âi promise, when itâs fully safe, you can have my mouth however youâd like.â he said with a cheeky little smile, pressing a soft kiss to your cheek.
these next few days would be torturous.
||a/n: this is a sign to get whatever piercing youâve been thinking of getting đââď¸
guys PLEASE letâs become oomfs if we have similar interests cuz i love talking to u guys
the way it felt so soft when it brushed against him or when he ran his fingers through it.
sometimes you would let him braid it when you were tired before bed.
the hair on your head is gorgeous and all, but choso loves all of your hair. everywhere.
especially the hair that covered your sweet pussy.
his favorite thing to do was tug on your bush while he ate you out, fingers toying with the strands of hair around your warmth.
so you can imagine his surprise when he tugged down your panties and found your skin bare.
he froze for a few seconds, breaths warm against your mound.
âbabyâŚ?â you murmured, voice soft and a little concerned.
â⌠itâs gone.â he mumbled, his breath tickling your thighs.
you sat up fully, leaning back against your hands as you looked down at him, confused.
âthe hair.â he added softly, glancing up at you once with flushed cheeks.
âoh⌠yeah. it was getting too long, so i shaved it.â you said calmly, having no clue of the true, genuine sadness this caused him.
he nodded, licking a stripe up your now bare folds, nosing at your clit. âokay.â he mumbled, voice vibrating through your body and making you shudder.
you laid back down, still a little hesitant. âis that okay?â you asked softly.
he glanced up at you again, speaking between licks to your clit. âitâs good baby. youâre always beautiful. i just- mm.. i liked it. a lot.â
you nod, breaths heavy, thighs trembling around his head.
ângh- fuck.. iâll let it grow out babe, promise.â you assure him, fingers carding through his hair and brushing it out of his eyes.
he let out a satisfied hum into your folds and pressed a wet kiss to your mound before returning to eating you out like a man starved.
sure, he had a preference, but choso would eat you out in any state- hair or no hair.
a collection of my favorite geto suguru fics iâve read over the years that i want to spotlight, consisting of pieces that include fluff, angst, smut, and more. fics are divided by series/oneshots/drabbles. please heed all warnings & give all included authors their very much deserved flowers! shamelessly plugging my own geto fics as well :p iâve marked superscript next to authors to indicate if theyâve been included multiple times in this post! will be updated regularly-ish with new recs
series:
best friend!geto (ongoing?) by @fricks ; iâve reread all of the entries in this series so many times that i could beam this shit onto the back of my eyelids and reread them all over again just like that. i adoreeee getoâs characterization here (fricks is a geto expert truly) heâs such a charming little shit and the witty convos between him and reader are just tew good. i canât decide on a favorite part cos theyâre all amazing IM SERIOUS. THIS IS MY LIBRARY OF ALEXANDRIA PLEASE DONT BURN IT DOWN!!!!
dishonorable (complete) on ao3 ; regency/bridgerton aus are always divine and this fic is no exception. duke geto and readerâs chemistry is too good đŹ love how they want to strangle each other yet they flirt with each other in the same breath. duke geto take it out its hurtingggguuuhhhh
six degrees of separation (complete) by @starmapz ² ; i read this yeaaaars ago so imagine my surprise when i dug this fic up again and realized trish wrote it đ the angst in this has stuck with me for YEARS . geto loves so hard and that facet really shines in this fic. the entire thing is incredibly true to his character as a whole and serves as an amazing analysis of his character. how am i even allowed to read this masterpiece without a price? like wdym this is FREE?
strangers (ongoing) by @yenayaps ; this fic will hit you hard cos jfc this is a truck of ANGST. iâve never wanted eternal happiness and peace for two people so badly in my life. geto and reader have grown distant after a miscarriage and are in the process of learning & choosing to love each other again, and it makes me wanna bawllll. their arguments and thoughts are so grounded and feel incredibly real, making this fic all the more immersive and making the angst pack a few extra punches. i think about the diabolical restaurant scene once a month at least đ
no. one party anthem (ongoing) by @indiewritesxoxo âľ ; this rockstar suguru right here is one i would suck right off the bone like hes a box of chicken wings. girl dad? charmer of the year n hes slick wit it too? THE PINING THE CHASING THE GROVELING THE TRYING TO BE BETTER FOR READER??? top tier truly. indie always shows out with her various geto series and this has gottaaaaa be one of the best. the angst and smut here are unparalleled. that hotel sex scene STAYS living in my head (gif of the duck smoking and shaking its head with a satisfied smirk). im forever rooting for geto in this fic IDGAF!!!!
meow or never (complete) on ao3 ; getoâs little shit of a cat (aptly named gojo) gets readerâs cat pregnant and chaos ensues. geto wants readerâs cookie so bad lmfaoooo just like gojo with readerâs cat⌠this whole fic is genuinely SO hilarious. super domestic, fluffy, and very slice-of-life too!
fwb!suguru (ongoing?) by @eraserbread ² ; ellyâs prose is to die for and her word choice is so unique too so her works are always a treat to the soul. the way she writes geto.. mm⌠truly a five course meal. need geto and reader to communicate and stop trying to win the nonchalant-off (theyâre both failing to be nonchalant). iâm shaking them. god i wanna smash these two together like barbie dolls đ˘ (đ). let me get my wallet because it must be illegal to read this piece of art for FREEEEE?
lazy sunday morning and whispers in the library (complete) on ao3 ; going from domestic intimacy and first times in the first fic to some freaky exhibition shit in the second fic⌠yeaaaah this is my bread and butter. geto is SO romantic and sweet in these installments, especially the first part đŞ this geto needs to be in my bed by yesterday or iâm hanging myself by the ears on the nearest tower
smoking with stoner!getou suguru (complete) on ao3 ; been a while since iâve read this but geto is slick and sexy ass motherfucker in this fic. his dialogue had me cheesinggggg I WANT HIM BAD BRAH! the exposition here is so lively and perfectly immersive, idk how to explain it but its SUCH a vibe. gojo and toji are total clowns in this fic lmfao the shit they were pulling in the background had me ctfuuuu. this fic is a certified fave
the roommate part 1 & part 2 (ongoing?) by @kenzieluvsnanami ; call this puth british with the way roommate geto is innittttt đŹđ§ the way geto is written in these makes me nut untouched and on the spot⌠this man is a sexy ass fiend and ykw i like them crazy just like this. ESPECIALLY when itâs geto. love his cheekiness and tomfoolery here lmfaooo heâs entertaining asf
sometimes i peep on the handsome dad next door (complete) on ao3 ; the dilf suguru to beat all sugurus đââď¸ every time there was so much of a mention of either 1. his gray streaks or 2. how he interacts with nanako and mimiko, i started shaking like a little rabid dog on steroids. reader is such a freak in this LMFAOOJTKWHR just like me fr⌠i too would wake up at 5am just to watch geto get dressed 𤤠heâs so hot and assured and confident in this fic and it makes me wanna jump his bonessss. his and readerâs relationship and build-up is something you donât wanna miss out on!
darling (complete) on ao3 ; the second i saw black reader x musician geto i knew this would be amazing. AND IT IS! op did such a lovely job of portraying the hard of hearing reader here. i adore how geto and reader use each other as inspiration for music and for writing, and seeing their arrangement develop into a relationship is so worth the read c:
breathe me in on ao3 ; fwb!suguru in this fic⌠i gotta light a blunt every time i think of him. i was sold the second he asked reader to come over not for sex but to cuddle and to have someone simply there with him. geto is soooo sensual to his core here like every thing he does and says feels like honey⌠and heâs SO smooth jfc. so fine. my sweetheart AND my little shit :,) the smut here is toe-curling
the ethics of relationships (complete) by @gojonanami ; i typically donât read prof/students but this fic is just one of those onessss and if you havenât read it then youâre missing out đââď¸ thatâs how yummy this whole five course meal is. iâve harassed so many friends with the link to this fic LMFAO i just want everyone to read this BAD⌠iâm due for a reread because itâs been a WHILE but so many scenes in this fic stand out in my memory. super good overall!!
brat (ongoing) by @kunareads ; producer geto and pop star reader you are so very famous to me! reader is such a vibe in this fic and it makes her relationship with geto all the more fun & enticing. their dynamic feels like snorting a line of coke in the best way possible but also i need these fools to communicate asap đŁ the formatting of this fic is SO fun and feels super interactive/immersive!!
vault boy (ongoing) by @/indiewritesxoxo ; fallout/apocalypse au!! if u havent gotten into fallout, indie makes the universe easy to understand. geto is such a sweetie pie in this fic and his humanity is devastating⌠MY POOR BABY :( i wanna hide him away in a bunker. speaking of bunkers, give me one to shack up with him in and weâd repopulate the entire world in just a few years TRRRRUST đ¤Łâđ˝
oneshots:
#INTRO2MUNCH101 by @satorena ; another situation where i read a fic years ago and became mutuals with the author later on (haiii serena). this fic is comedy fawking golddddd no joke but its also hot as hell. serena is too good at building up the chemistry between geto and reader (#welovemeanreadersbtw) and i love how desperate geto is here, he wants that cookie BAD. his fake nonchalant shit had no one fooled and every time reader called him out i was ctfu. the smut had me writhing brah WRITHING (and giggling profusely for many reasons)
rock you up on ao3 ; TA geto and professor reader is an unmatched dynamic brah YALL DONT EVEN GETTTT HOW MUCH I FUCK WITH THEM ANDDD THIS FIC⌠submissive geto was a very exciting surprise HEHEHEHEEEE i love seeing my man getting his shit rocked <3 the banter here is too mfing good and is something this writer very much excels at!!
why suguruâs wife is the best cook in the world! by @yunamoona ; a super good take on geto and his relationship with food AND the cutest meet cute to ever meet cute⌠yeah this is a banger. repeating what i said in the comments but when geto ate readerâs cookies i was smiling at my phone like a freak, because sometimes all it takes is just the act of kindness/love to be able to guide you down a path of healing :,) i love this fic sm. itâs one of a kind
what if youâre just someone i want around (iâm falling again) on ao3 ; post-jjk0 fix it fic where reader is assigned to watch over geto đŁđ < the sound of my heart shattering. you can feel getoâs jadedness and bitterness radiating through the screen due to how vivid and deeply thoughtful each scene is written out. but despite it all, geto is such a sweetheart and lover to his core đ˘
iâm afraid thatâs just the way the world works (but i think that it could work for you and me) on ao3 ; an au where geto never defected and years later, reader and geto take in nanako and mimiko. such a heartwarming fic all around. i love my miminana forever and ever and they deserve the world
bed chem by @nanamiskentos ; this is sexy AND fucking hilarious, what MORE could you ask for. suguru had me curling my toessss in this fic jhtjwhrjsi his dialogue has me hot and ready like lil caesars. the descriptions here make me wanna lick my screen and digest every single word. best believe iâm cleaning my plate every time i reread this
the haunting by @/starmapz ; if you like horror fics this is absolutely the fic for you :3 if geto were my ex⌠shittttt i would crack him again and take him back too. this fic is a perfect blend of hot smut, angst, and unsettling horror. i canât say much else cos of spoilers but the ending had me GAGGED
it will come back by @hellowoolf ; ballerina au with instructor geto and ballerina reader!! their push and pull in this fic had me reading with my hands (and puth đŁ) clenched⌠the chemistry is SO buzzy and so loud. the smut is mfing fantasticcccc and the build-up to it is EXCELLENT. dialogue is on point toooooo everything geto says makes me giggle
top of the class on ao3 ; if my TA was as pretty (and pathetic) as geto in this fic, iâd crack tf out of them too đ¤ love the switch-up in the power dynamic here and how reader sooo effortlessly has geto wrapped around her finger
ghostface pussy killer by @saintkaylaa ; one thing about me is i loveeee a good fic where one chases the other and then they fuck nasty đŁ the aphrodisiacs being involved makes the stakes sm more intense (and hotter đ). iâm obligated to reread this everyyyy october because this fic is peak
the best kind of remedy by @reignpage ; santa can i please get herbalist geto under my tree for christmas đđ˝ preferably naked and already oiled up đđ˝ stoner geto is absolutely and 100% my kryptonite everyyyy time and heâs extra sexy asl in this fic. DREAMY SIGH. the smut is so buzzyyyyy
one night only? by @uzugeto ² ; this is a certified hood classic iykwim. every time this fic pops up on my dash or in my memory, i just HAVE to reread it. jade is really and truly the god of managing to make fics perfectly fluffy, hilarious, and smutty like whewwwww⌠geto and reader here are so special to me I LOVE THEM DEARLY đŁđ
how to baby trap marry your best friend! by @/indiewritesxoxo ; FUCK MY BABY DAD ALRIGHT!!! i love idiot best friends in love bro like just put the crush in the bag and pop the questionnnnn, the yearning in this kills me in the best way possible! the first time they have sex and take pictures of each other is forever branded in my head cos its tooooo hot đŹ
lessons in love on ao3 ; oh to fall in love with dilf geto and to retire with him⌠whimsical sigh. such a comforting slice of life fic. if my future partner isnât this sweet and devoted and understanding, i donât want em! geto here is really the perfect husband đ
cry for me by @bunnieeteeth ; coach geto and figure skater reader! really cannot say much about this fic for the sake of spoilers, but also because i genuinely have no words for how this fic makes me feel. just wow. trust me when i say that this fic will have you sitting up in your seat and staring at your phone in shock. i want geto and reader to get together so bad but at what cost đ
the torture of small talk with someone you used to know by @betterinvienna ; rockstar geto (and your ex) and photographer reader how youâve both moved me and changed me irreversibly. geto is a first class yearner with a ticket straight to piningville because ohhhh my goddddd he wants reader back so mfing bad . heâs losing the nonchalant war #chalantking and iâm happy about it! such a good angst & hurt/comfort fic. i love exes fics. EVERY SINGLE SONG IS ABOUT YOU⌠WAHâŚ. đ˘đ˘đ˘đĽşđĽşđĽşđĽş
the practice of kissing by @lovelivision ; we all cheer for kissing practice fics!!! geto is such a mouthwatering tease in this fic ughhtksjrns i have got to fuck him . heâs such a cocky little shit but also sososo sweet with reader and so accommodating⌠his duality is unmatched!
ghost of you by @suguruss1ut Âł ; this fic is my 13th reason âšď¸ post-defection geto and reader who still love each other despite getoâs actions/ideals is lethal. so lethal. this fic had me rolling around in bed thinking about it for dayssss after finishing it⌠itâs so heartbreaking UGHHHH đ
#THE PARTY AND THE AFTER PARTY by @screampied ; lock me in a room with stripper!geto for about an hour (please trap us together longer though.) and heâs walking out pregnant god willing. whole fic had me twirling my hair and checking my wallet for extra cash to toss getoâs way
you & me by @getosurya ; perfect perfect perfect hurt/comfort after an argument between geto and reader. despite everything, they love each other sm and it bleeds through each and every action of theirs⌠this fic is so tender and reassuring that it makes me melt :,)
maw on ao3 ; there are no words to describe this fic or how it makes me feel without my description/thoughts majorly falling flat. i simply cannot do this fic justice⌠PLEASE READ IT.
ask me to bleed (for you i will) on ao3 ; post-defection geto and non-sorcerer reader who works at a bakery⌠another fic that is my 13th reason lowkey. this is another fic that i cannot do justice nor summarize my feelings for properly but i am once again urging you all to read this
getoâs bride by @/uzugeto ; the effect that this fic has had on me actually needs to be studied because why am i so charmed by chucky doll geto to the point that iâve sent this fic to multiple friends individually đđ this shit had me CRYINGGGGG cos of how fucking funny it is alllll the way through lmfaooohtkwhrj and imagining certain scenes had me cracking up. i am such a sucker for sub geto in this fic⌠MAKE HIM WHIMPER!!!! (will update with new link when i can!)
simply ear-resistible! by @/indiewritesxoxo ; bunny geto is the cutest fucking thing to ever existtttt đĽşđ even if he has a massive attitude LMFAO. him retaining a few bunny traits/habits after returning to his original form actually makes me want to chew on his cheek. reader and geto are TOOOO cute here and i want the best for them :]
purrrfect surprise by @/suguruss1ut ; do you like men who crawl on all fours while wearing cat ears?? look no further cos this is the fic for YOU!!! THIS IS MY SHIT!!! I love me some sub geto and this fic is pure peak. need him desperate justttt like this
STILL CANT HEAR ME? by @forgiven4u ; ive never liked a fic so mfing fast in my goddamned life . Wdym this is funny, sexy, well-written, prose is on point and the authorâs voice in the exposition is hilarious⌠wdym i could read this fic for free brah!!! if geto ragebaited me this hard i too would start bouncing on it like crazy and making him empty his balls just to hear him whimper loud as hell (added on 4/23!)
the failing grade by @macbethinchains ; phyâs prose and exposition and word choices hit differentttt every time. sheâs fr the type of writer that makes you wanna sit in silence and hold your head and just marvel in silence over how she creates her scenes in such a beautifully descriptive way⌠and ohhhh how that talent shines in this fic. again iâm not usually one to read prof/students so you know iâm #moved by this fic. the writing is just SO beautiful bro i wanna marinate in phyâs fics đđđ UGHHH AND THEIR DYNAMIC MAKES ME FEEL COO COO FOR COCOA PUFFSSSSS readerâs chasing⌠suguruâs restraint (until it snapped crackled and popped đ)⌠reader being a freak (#real)⌠the i love you⌠OUUUUHHHHH. 20/10 as always (added on 4/25!)
PAINT THE TOWN RED! by @mamashima ; SAVE A HORSE RIDE A MFING COWBOYYYYYY!!!! ⌠even though suguru is not one and doesnât like to be called one LMFAO. suguru is the sheriff of a town that you, a vampire who hates men, moseys right on into. the wit imbedded in this entire fic, from the dialogue to the exposition to the inner thoughts, had me ROLLING brah, op is tewww smooth n funny with it đââď¸ and you know i love me some humor AND some mouth-watering push and pulls like the dynamic between suguru and reader. this fic is a new favorite so yâall are naturally obligated to read this. also switchy bottom!suguru >>>> everything else ever (added on 6/13!)
talk dirty by @kamiflix ; this fic has me running around in circles like a rabid doggggghtkwhejdkw cos suguru is slick asl and so cocky and perfect like ugh . Need that bad⌠suguru gets turned on by the mere sound of readerâs voice, and what was once a normal phone call turns into suguru putting on a show over video call đ AND WHAT A SHOWWWWW IT IS⌠after that iâd be at his place in 10 seconds flat so i can slob on him đ (added on 6/13!)
drabbles:
(iâve written so many summaries/thoughts already that i wonât be doing so for these fics. titles are all pretty self-explanatory for the most part, and these are all super good short reads!! đŤśđ˝)
emo!suguru and his pretty pink princess by @epicderpface
suguru + independent gf by @satoruined
mornings with suguru by @hayajiku
sub!suguru wax play by @bluukive
arcturus beaming by @oporotheca
love, as if it were carved in stone by @go6jo
tutor!geto getting overwhelmed by @/eraserbread
suguru volunteers to model for your art class and you didnât expect him to have such a perfect dick by @gojosconsort
afterglow by @feyrinnn
kissing suguru by @sugurusbadhabit
binded bunny by @meowguru
domain expansion: unlimited creampies by @/suguruss1ut
lost in the sauce (you) by @fushiguho
childhood friend!suguru by @digitalro
guy next door by @seraphicsuguru (added on 4/17!)
stress toy!suguru by @fushi6oro (added on 4/23!)
tongue split by @sugurusbadhabit (added on 5/14!)
suguru is obsessed with aftercare⌠and you apparently by @princeable (added on 5/21!)
boyfriend!suguru by @jumpjo (added on 5/25!)
hungover breakfast with bf!suguru by @diaafterdark (added on 6/3!)
tracing suguruâs scar by @rengoatku (added on 6/13!)
playing with bsf!suguruâs hair before class by @reveries0fmine (added on 6/13!)
magic mishaps by @/indiewritesxoxo (added on 6/13!)
suguruâs retribution by @ohfreshlinen (added on 6/16!)
⏠summary: gojo satoru was a stormâreckless, untouchable, and wholly unwilling to be bound by duty. you, the viscountâs daughter, were everything he was notâpoised, dutiful, the perfect noble. an arranged marriage should have been nothing more than a cold alliance, but nothing with gojo was ever simple. by day, you wage a quiet war of sharp words and tense silences. by night, you are drawn into a far more dangerous game. one of courtly intrigue, betrayal, and a conspiracy that could shatter all you know. for a while, you both pretend itâs only politics, only necessity. but gojo has never been one for rules, and when the line between duty and desire blurs, youâll find that some battles arenât meant to be won. theyâre meant to be surrendered to.
⏠genre: jjk x regency era au; bridgerton au; arranged marriage au; drama; romance; angst and then fluff; slowburn basically; happy ending i promise but it takes angst to get there.
⏠warnings: nsfw; alcohol; mentions of pregnancy; mentions of fencing; corruption kink lowkey; mirror sex; carriage sex; p in v; oral (fem receiving); fingering; angsty !!!! etc
⏠word count: 25.5k.
⏠note: part two to my brain child. @gojover ily forever and always :3
⏠navigation: part one, jjk masterlist.
Present, Highgrove House.
It has been three days.
Three long, cloistered days since the masquerade at the Marquess Ieiriâs estateâthe night when the chandeliers glimmered like stars and the music was so lovely it almost made you forget the weight of your own name. Since the ball ended in silence, in whispers, in scandal. Since the paper came.
You sit at your writing desk, spine straight, hands still, the air around you thick with the scent of lavender oil your mother insisted be applied to calm your nerves. As if perfume could unwrite disgrace. The window is open, but the curtains are drawn, and a breeze stirs the edges of the paper resting in front of you like a ghost just beginning to wake.
You havenât touched it since that morning. Havenât dared to. Youâve just been staring. Staring at the crisp, expensive print of the Quill, like it's something foreign, alien, capable of betraying you simply by existing. You remember how it was delivered. Silver tray, linen gloves, a footman with eyes politely turned down, even though you knew he'd already read it. Everyone had.
Your mother hasnât spoken to you in full sentences since. Her disapproval is quiet now, but no less punishing. It lives in her eyes. It lives in the hallway, because you are not to go out of your room. It lives in the drawing room, where she receives no guests. Where she smiles thinly through closed windows when carriages pass by.
Shoko and Utahime came yesterday. Loyal, warm, loud-mouthed girls who still believed this could be mended. They brought flowers and lemon cake, but your mother turned them away after tea, with all the calm and cruelty of a hostess shooing away the stench of something rotten. âShe is resting,â she said. âSheâs not to be disturbed.â
But you were listening from the stairs. You wanted to be disturbed.
You are a pariah now. A woman no longer whispered about in curiosity, but in caution. The type of girl mothers point out at parties so their daughters know what not to do. And itâs not even because of what you didâitâs because of how it looked. Because you left the ballroom. Because he followed. Because no one else was there to confirm anything, and so everyone assumes everything.
The Duke of Six Eyes. And you. On a balcony. Alone.
You lower your gaze to the article again. It lies open on your desk like a patient on the operating table. You know every sentence. Every phrase. You know the rhythm and the scorn, the barely-concealed venom beneath the lace of polite language. The words had come easily. Too easily.
Let us hope wedding bells come before the ruin does.
That line alone had traveled faster than any carriage. Mothers had gasped. Fathers had frowned. Daughters had clutched their fans, eyes alight with hungry joy. Because it wasnât about you, not really. Not to them. It was about what you represented: the unraveling of someone prettier, smarter, better. You, the girl who had once worn the season like a crown. And now here you were, being eaten alive by your own myth.
You press your palms to your thighs. Try to breathe. Try to pretend you hadnât written it. That someone else had.
But thatâs the cruelest part, isnât it? Because you did. And no one knows.
You try to console yourself with the notion that, perhaps, this is the better outcome. That in the grand scheme of thingsâreputation tarnished, invitations rescinded, your mother pacing the drawing room like a woman betrayed by fateâat least no one suspects youâre the Phantom. No one could imagine that the girl locked inside her home, disgraced and discarded, had ever penned those biting words, that she had whispered scandal into the ears of the ton with the sharpness of a dagger dressed in velvet.
This is the lesser evil, you tell yourself. Over and over.
And yet, it still pricks. The silence. Gojoâs silence. His absence. Three days have passed, and not a single letter. Not a flower, not a raven, not a knock on the door. You donât even know what you would say if he did come. Whether youâd scream at him or fall to pieces in his arms. Whether youâd admit that you kissed him and then wrote about it in the third person, hoping to save yourself by damning the memory.
Your mother watches you like sheâs watching the slow ruin of a once-favored gown, threads pulled loose by foolish fingers. She doesn't shout. She doesn't need to. Her silence is a punishment sharper than words.
And the only one who triesâtruly triesâis Yuji. He comes in with arms full of pastries from the corner bakery and jokes that donât land, and makes exaggerated attempts to dance with the footman until you almost laugh. Almost. But even he doesn't know what to do with your grief. You see it in his eyes. In the way he holds your hand a second longer than needed, as if to say he wished he knew how to fix this.
But he doesnât. No one does. Because they donât know what you've done. They donât know who you really are.
That evening, the silver glints dull beneath the candlelight as you reach for your water glass. But the dining room is oppressively quiet. It has been like this for the past few daysâeach meal a silent, calculated exercise in civility. The clink of forks against porcelain. The hesitant lifting of soup spoons. The sharp, faint scratch of your fatherâs knife slicing through roast.
And then your mother clears her throat.
It is not a gentle clearing, not a casual sound to free her voiceâit is sharp, intentional, a prompt. A summoning. She looks at your father, a subtle incline of her head, a tightness in her jaw. He sets his cutlery down with just a little too much force, and clears his own throat in response. Yuji pauses with his bread halfway to his mouth. You look between them, your stomach a knot. You know something is coming.
âWe are hosting a fĂŞte at Hyde Park,â your father says finally. His voice is careful, practiced. âThis coming weekend.â
You blink, looking at him. He does not meet your eyesâhis gaze already returned to his plate, as though what he has said is trivial, administrative.
You glance at your mother. âWhat about the Duke?â you ask slowly, your voice barely above a whisper.
âThe Duke and your father had a verbal agreement,â she replies with clipped precision, each word knotted with cold disdain. âAfter this ridiculous scandal, we must salvage what we can.â
Your mouth parts, your brows knit. âThatâs not fair,â you say, voice shaking slightly now. âYou and I both know it. The ton wonât believe anything unless we make it feel true. There must be appearances, affection, connection. Not just obligations. If we make it look romanticââ
Your mother slams her glass onto the table. Not hard enough to break, but hard enough to make you jump.
âBut it isnât romantic, is it?â she spits. âIt isnât real. I raised you better than this. Better than to slip away with a man in the dark, to a balcony, with no chaperone. God knows what the two of you did there.â
âWe spoke,â you hiss. âThatâs all. He... he listened to me. Which is more than I can say for either of you.â
The silence after is electric. Yuji shifts slightly in his seat, uncomfortable. Your father says nothing. Your mother stares at you like she doesnât recognize you. Her voice, when she speaks again, is laced with something curdled and sharp.
âHow dare you speak to your mother like that?â she says, rising to her feet. Her hands are trembling against the tablecloth. âYou go to your chambers this instant.â
You stand, slowly, the chair scraping loudly against the floor. You place your fork and knife down on the plate, too carefully, almost shaking. The china shudders beneath the weight. You turn, leaving the room without another word, your heart pounding in your throat.
You take the stairs two at a time, not because you're in a hurry, but because you canât trust yourself to walk with dignity. Your fists clench at your sides. Your eyes blur. You refuse to let the tears fall hereânot where they can see. The door slams behind you harder than intended, echoing like a slap across a cheek. You glance back just onceâYujiâs eyes meet yours from down the hallway. Not your parentsâ.
Never your parentsâ.
And then the room is quiet. Too quiet. The only sound is your breath, shallow and uneven, and the faint echo of your shame.
Youâve been lying still for hours now. The curtains are half drawn, and the sky beyond your chamber window is starlessâan inky, unbroken dark. You donât cry. Not yet. Instead, you keep your gaze fixed on the linden tree outside, where the swing sways gently in the night wind. You think of everything and nothing. You think of the column you finished earlier: a benign, delicately worded piece about the upcoming fĂŞte, a light-hearted nod to a young gentlemanâs garden proposal. You wrote it slowly, methodically, because it was easier to write about someone elseâs happiness than to wonder why your own had been so quiet these past days.
Because he hadnât written. He hadnât come. Gojo Satoru, who made entire rooms feel too bright with his presence, had gone completely silent.
You try not to dwell on it. Because if you do, you will spiral. You will remember the way his breath caught when he said your name. The way his hands trembled just slightly when they touched your waist. The way he said goodbye without saying goodbye at all.
So you donât think. You simply lie there.
Until the sound comes.
A sharp, sudden thunk against the glass. Not loud, but just wrong enough to set your whole body on edge. You sit up too quickly, a jolt of alarm running down your spine. And then it comes again, more urgent this time. You push the blankets aside and cross the room barefoot, your dressing gown whispering across the floor behind you.
You ease the window open, the old hinges creaking like something wounded. And there, in the yard, under the silhouette of the linden tree, you see him.
Satoru. The Duke. His white hair glints faintly in the moonlight, and he is standing just where the tree splits, beside the swing your father had once ordered strung up when you were six. You remember tugging at his sleeve and saying you wanted to fly. Now, all you feel is the dizzying weight of having fallen.
He looks up, and when he lifts his hand, something in your chest unknots.
You lean out, voice hoarse from disuse. âWhat are you doing here?â
âDid you not get my letters?â he calls, brows drawn together, voice tight with something frantic and raw. You freeze. âWhat letters?â
His jaw clenches, and then he exhales a breath of near disbelief. âDear God, how cruel is the Viscountess?â
A pause. A beat. And then, "Can you come down?"
You donât answer. You nod, once, and pull the window closed.
You move on instinct, quietly opening your chamber door and making your way down the corridor. The house is still. The air is heavy. You step softly, your bare feet silent on the stairs, your heart anything but. You don't bother with shoes. You don't bother with a shawl. The only thing that matters is getting outside. Getting to him.
When you emerge from the side door into the courtyard, the world feels unnaturally quiet. You pass the swing, still moving slightly, as though it had been disturbed only moments ago. He turns the second he sees you, and his entire posture softens. The tension in his shoulders vanishes. He looks like heâs been holding his breath since the night of the masquerade.
And then, his voice. Gentle, almost boyish in its tenderness. âAre you alright?â
You stop a foot away from him. His eyes flicker over your face, searching for something. An answer, a wound, a sign. But the wound is deeper than that. So is the answer.
âDo you want me to lie or tell you the truth?â you ask quietly, the words barely breaking the hush of night. You donât wait for an answer as you walk toward the swing. It creaks faintly as you settle onto it, the ropes groaning against the branch overhead. You donât look back to see if he follows. You assume he wonât. You expect him to stay standing, half in moonlight, half in shadow, because thatâs where he belongsâhalf-truths, half-promises, always somewhere in between.
But then you feel the shift. A weight beside you. The warmth of him, close but not quite touching.
âIâd never want you to lie to me, darling,â he says softly. That word again. Darling. As though nothing between you has unraveled. As though you are still exactly what you were before the Phantomâyouâwrote that damned line. Before the ton decided you were a ruined woman.
You keep your gaze fixed ahead. Past the swing. Past the tree. Past the soft swell of earth where the grass folds in on itself. You do not trust yourself to meet his eyes. You do not trust yourself to remember how to breathe if you do. But you glance anyway.
Heâs already looking at you, as if he never stopped. His eyes are patient. Not pleading. Not angry. Just quietly, achingly, there. You exhale, unsteady. âI was terrified,â you whisper. The admission is small, but it tastes enormous.
He doesnât flinch. âUnderstandably so,â he says, voice gentle, like something carried in cupped hands. âI sent you four letters the first day.â A pause. âWhen you didnât reply, I sent five more the next. And three after that. I thought... perhaps your mother confiscated them in case the Phantom could find out.â
âTwelve letters?â you ask, your voice catching on a smile that wants to live but canât quite find room in your chest. âIn three days?â
He shrugs, the motion elegant and deliberately careless. âCall me smitten.â
âAre you?â
That stops him. Or maybe it unmoors him. Youâre not sure which. He turns his body slightly toward you, not all the way, but enough that the side of his leg brushes yours, barely, like an afterthought. His lashes dip with the breeze, and for a moment, itâs just breath between you. Breath and silence and everything you havenât said.
âArenât I?â he says finally, low, certain.
You swallow. The words hang in the air like condensation, like something half-solid. You look away again, the weight of it too much. âHow did you get into the courtyard?â you ask, if only to say something.
He hums, brushing his shoulder against yours, an answer without force. âItâs not hard to bribe a footman,â he says, almost smiling. âEspecially when youâre a Duke.â
Thereâs a beat. Then you speak again, without looking at him. âYou didnât have to come.â
âI did,â he says. âBecause if you asked me againââAre you?ââI would still say it. Again and again. Arenât I?â
And this time, when you meet his eyes, you donât look away.
You purse your lips, fingers knotting loosely in the folds of your dressing gown. The words leave your mouth more bitter than you mean them to. âMy parents are throwing a fĂŞte at Hyde Park this weekend. We have five more days of suffering until the ton shifts its feeble attention from my ruined reputation to my motherâs tireless heroism. Apparently, she's saving me from becoming a harlot.â
The air stills between you. The kind of silence that thickens before it breaks.
Satoru smiles faintly, more rue than warmth, and then exhales, slow and shallow. âAnd what am I to do at this fĂŞte to make them believe Iâm hopelessly taken with you?â His voice is gentle, but there's a tension running under it. The kind that suggests heâs speaking past the question, asking something much deeper.
You glance at him, arching an eyebrow. âYou're hopelessly taken with me?â
He flinches, barely, as if it wounds him. Feigns indignation a second later. âDarling,â he says, softly and steadily now, âa man wouldnât write you twelve letters in three days, send flowers chosen for meanings he researched himself, or sneak into your courtyard under a watchful moonâduring a scandal, no lessâif he didnâtâŚâ
He falters. Just long enough for the truth to slip past his guard. His voice softens again. âIf he didnât love you.â
You go still. The words hang there. Fragile and too large for the space they occupy. You blink once, slowly, trying to breathe through the tightness blooming in your chest. He doesnât look away. His gaze holds steady, clear and unyielding.
âYou...â You breathe, not quite able to finish the sentence. âYou love me.â
Thereâs a half-second where something flickers in him, as if he hadnât realized heâd said it aloud. He blinks, his lashes wet from the wind. And then he laughs. A dry, breathless thing. âI didnât intend to say it like that. Quite anticlimactic, isnât it?â His lips twitch into something resembling a smile, but itâs laced with nerves. âI imagine this is not what you pictured when you asked me for a proper courtship.â
You donât speak. Not at first. You sit there, staring at himâat this man who is all contradictions, who carries titles and expectations and yet stumbles through love like a boy. And something inside you shifts, just slightly, just enough.
You reach out. Not with words, but with your hand, gentle against his sleeve. His eyes meet yours again, and this time, theyâre wide with something vulnerable, something almost childlike.
âI didnât want perfect,â you whisper. âJust honest.â
He watches you for a long moment before he speaks, his voice hushed with something brittle, like heâs afraid it will shatter the stillness between you. âIâm sorry,â he says, âfor following you into the balcony that night.â
Itâs said gently, but thereâs an edge to it. Guilt tangled with longing, remorse tinged with hope. You turn to look at him, fully now, and for a beat, you donât respond. Youâre watching his profile, the subtle rise and fall of his chest, the way his fingers twitch as though unsure of what to do with themselves. As though he wants to reach for you, but wonât unless you allow it.
And then, finally, you smile. It blooms slowly. Tentative at first, then warm, then utterly full. âItâs no matter,â you whisper, your voice thick in your throat. âI wouldnât have known what it felt like⌠to kiss the man I love if you hadnât followed me onto that balcony.â
Thereâs a silence so sharp it almost hurts. It draws itself tight between you. His head turns, slowly. His eyes widen. Not dramatically, but just enough for you to see the shift. The full weight of your words lands on him like a sudden gust of wind, catching him off balance. And you see it clearly: the disbelief, the hope, the fear that he has misheard. That heâs allowed himself to believe too much.
He stares at you, his breath visibly trembling as it escapes him. âI hope you know,â he says finally, voice hoarse, like itâs caught in his throat, âI stopped breathing for a moment when you said that.â
You laugh, softly, but itâs not mocking. Itâs trembling at the edges. âI hope you know,â you say, drawing your knees up to your chest, hands curled at your ankles, âI couldnât breathe either. Not when you said it first.â
And then, the tension dissolves. Not all at once. Not like a string snapping, but slowly, like a pressure valve being loosened. Like the breath youâve both been holding for far too long is finally allowed to exhale.
He leans forward, just enough to touch his forehead to yours, the tips of his fingers brushing against your knee. Thereâs no rush to kiss, no sudden swell of music. Just the knowledge that something sacred has passed between you. It's irrevocable. It's something neither of you dares name again too quickly, as if saying it once was enough, and more than enough.
The next afternoon, Gunter's Tea Shop in Berkeley Square, London.
âThe Phantom released the article about the Viscount's fĂŞte this morning,â Utahime says, her voice low and tightly clipped. âAt least that wretched wench didnât say anything outrageous about you this time.â
You press your lips together and dip your spoon delicately into the small glass dish of rose ice cream, letting the cool pink mound dissolve slowly against your tongue. You nod, pretending to mull over her words when in truth, you are thinking only of the ink that stained your fingers when you wrote those vile words about yourselfâhow it refused to come off in the morning, how your name looked so sharp and elegant in print.
Two tables away, your mother laughs too brightly with Shokoâs and Utahimeâs mothers, a hand fluttering to her chest like a pale moth. They sit beneath the sage green awning, teacups in hand, surrounded by other women in shades of cream and lemon, and the occasional gentleman in fitted coats who glances over with a kind of casual, habitual curiosity. You are used to itâthe way they look at you. Not with desire, not anymore, but with expectation. As if waiting for a performance to begin again.
âI still canât believe she praised you so thoroughly at the start of the season and then... that. Out of nowhere,â Shoko says, swirling her tea idly as she watches you with eyes that miss nothing. âAt this point, I almost want to know who she is. Just so I can send her horse dung. Or spill milk through her letterbox.â
You nearly choke on the ice cream. The spoon clangs gently against the glass, and both girls look up, though neither seems overly concerned. You recover fast enough to avoid suspicion. The laugh you offer is thin. âI donât think Iâd want to know anything about her. The less I know, the better.â
âHow utterly boring,â Utahime murmurs, plucking a raspberry from her plate and inspecting it before placing it in her mouth. âIâd send her a dozen letters lined with the purest vitriol. Maybe lace them with perfume and powdered rage. She also mentioned that bit about me slipping in the ballroom and Nanami catching me.â Her gaze flicks to you, narrowed. âThat was hardly newsworthy.â
Shoko sets down her teacup with a small, decisive clink. âAny word from the Duke?â
You straighten slightly. âYes,â you say, voice light but careful. âHe appeared in the courtyard last night. Bribed the footman. Heâs sent twelve letters in the last three days.â
Shokoâs smile is slight but sharp. âYour mother is slowly becoming just as cruel as the Phantom.â
You swallow hard, as if you do not understand what she does not mean. The dark little crease folded into her words like a pressed flower between pages. But you do understand. And worse: it makes sense. In that terrifying, private way that truths only you know often do.
You lean forward, elbows lightly touching the edge of the linen-covered table. Your voice drops into something more fragile, more deliberate, and both girls respond the way they always doâShoko arching a brow with amusement barely disguised as detachment, Utahime still too earnest to pretend she isnât hanging on your every breath.
âThere is⌠one more thing.â
Their shoulders tilt inward. You close your eyes, just for a moment. It is not for dramatic effectâit is, rather, the only way you can steel yourself. Your breath catches in your throat like a ribbon being drawn tight.
âHe said he loves me.â
The words are small, almost shy. But they land like an aria. Utahime gasps. Not shrill, not childishâbut loud enough that three heads turn in unison. Your mother, resplendent in lavender silk, squints suspiciously in your direction. Shokoâs mother says something behind a teacup, and your mother forces a laugh. But the tightening at the corners of her mouth betrays her.
You shoot Utahime a withering look. Shoko, without glancing away from you, reaches beneath the table and delivers a sharp, practiced pinch.
Utahimeâs mouth snaps shut. You exhale, a whisper escaping with the next revelation. âI said it back.â
For a moment, they both stare at you. Neither scoffing, neither doubting. Just quiet, giddy awe. As if they know the gravity of such a thing. As if they understand how rare it is to say it and mean it, to hear it and believe it.
Shoko leans back, amused. âYouâve grown into such a bold woman,â she says, mock-reverent, and lifts her teacup in a tiny, invisible toast. â'Hime, if you so much as squeak again, I will kick you hard enough to knock your stocking garters out of place.â
âIâm trying,â Utahime mutters through clenched teeth, reaching for her cake with something close to desperation. She stabs her fork into the raspberry cream and takes a resolute bite.
You laugh thenâquiet, containedâbut it feels real.
After half an hour, your mother begins her retreat, masked in the practiced grace of social obligation. She is making excuses artfully, to remove you from the crowd, from the warmth of laughter and companionship, from the subtle but undeniable attention youâve begun to draw again. She murmurs something about needing to visit Hatchardâsâto collect your fatherâs volumes on parliamentary history, and, pointedly, to procure something poetic for you, as if that might remind you to behave like a girl worth writing sonnets about.
You smile at Shoko and Utahime. Not joyfully, not even convincingly, but enough to satisfy the performance of it, then bow your head politely to their mothers, whose eyes, you feel, have never quite left your figure.
Then you are in the carriage, and your motherâs voice, once syrupy and social, sharpens like a knife. âWhat were you doing in there?â she hisses, the words so bitter they practically blister. âLaughing? Gossiping? While Iâm out here sewing together the scraps of your reputation?â
âWe just talked,â you murmur, gaze fixed on the passing blur of shops and parasols outside. The glass is warm where the sun catches it. You imagine being anywhere but here. Your mother sighs, long and theatrical. And begins a tirade youâve heard so many times the syllables barely register. Something about your fall from grace. Something about dignity and self-control. Something about how you were once the seasonâs prized possession, and now you are something dulled, tarnished, unworthy of the settings once offered to you.
But you are not listening. You are thinking of last night. Of the Duke. Of the wild, impossible thing he said with his hands still trembling and his breath unevenâI love you. And worse: how you said it back.
At Hatchardâs, she strides ahead, elegant and exacting, giving orders at the counter about your fatherâs precious editions. âWait here,â she commands, not glancing back. You nod dutifully, already drifting away.
The shop is dimly lit toward the back, dust moats caught in the slant of early afternoon light. You move without thinking, fingers trailing across the worn spinesâbooks of sermons, scandal, feminism, philosophy.
And then, a glint of silver. A figure that is lean, familiar, almost out of place among the cracked leather bindings. You freeze. And in that suspended breath between recognition and response, the quiet, heavy weight of anticipation settles into your bones.
âI had a footman stationed at the ice cream parlour while passing it en route to the palace this morning,â he says absently, eyes trailing the gilded spine of a Byron edition. âSaw you and the Viscountess by the window. Thought it wise to orchestrate a timely appearance. For her benefit, of course.â
You stifle a laugh, glance to your left and right to ensure no familiar eyes linger, and step closer. The air between you tightensânot scandalous, not improper, but something soft and secretive all the same. Your shoulders brush as the two of you face the towering mahogany shelves like confidants in quiet rebellion.
âOne might say youâre an impertinent fellow of ill repute,â you murmur, turning your attention toward the philosophy section. Your fingers find a new bound Mary Wollstonecraft bookâA Vindication of the Rights of Womanâand you lift it with care, your gaze lowered to its burgundy cover.
Behind you, he chuckles. âYouâre alright?â he asks, voice gentler now. You nod, but itâs a brittle thing. âIf you consider bearing witness to my motherâs theatrical lament on my fall from grace, how I was once a diamond of the season, and now Iâm Icarus mid-plummet, then yes. Perfectly alright.â
âSheâs rather fond of dramatics, isnât she?â he says, turning to look at you fully now. His eyes flit to the book in your hands. âI never took you for a radical.â
âEveryone should be a radical, Your Grace,â you reply quietly, lifting your chin. âAnd if reading this makes me one, then Iâm already behind on my studies.â
He smiles at that, something glinting in his expression. Half pride, half awe. âI see now why your mother despises when you act of your own volition.â
âAnd yet,â you say softly, âIâm still standing.â
A beat. And then: âI have a copy of all her writings. Wollstonecraftâs. If youâd like, I can send them over. Via footman, of course.â
You blink, startled by the offer. By how casually he makes it, as though sharing sacred texts were a simple thing. Your heart hitches. âYou do?â
He nods, as if it costs him nothing to hand you entire revolutions.
And just when you are about to say yes, just when the softest edges of something warm begin to settle in your chest, you hear her voice.
âYour Grace.â
You turn, too fast. Eyes wide. Breath caught. Your mother appears from between the shelves like smoke rising from scorched silkâelegant, composed, but furious in the way only a woman with power over your life can be. Her eyes cut to Gojo with a diplomatâs charm, all surface and calculation. But when they land on you, the temperature drops. It is the kind of stare that sears beneath the skin.
âViscountess.â Gojo inclines his head with just the right measure of politeness and ease. âI was merely informing your daughter that Iâd be sending along a few books she seemed fond of. We appear to share taste in authors.â
You swallow hard. Too hard. The muscles in your throat tighten against the tension stretching in your chest. You feel yourself retreating inward while their voices float past you, muffled, distorted. Something about politics. Something about propriety. The sound of your own heartbeat begins to blur their words. You are still trying to breathe when Gojoâs shoulder brushes yours so gently it might have been imagined.
âI had something to ask of you, my lady,â he says then, and though he looks at you for a breath of a second, it is your mother he addresses. His voice is calm, almost careless. He is playing a long game, you realise.
âYes, anything,â your mother replies, sweet as overripe fruit, while her fingers curl tighter around the parasol in her hand, as if she might strike you with it if no one were watching. Her smile holds.
Satoruâs gaze drifts back to her with diplomatic patience. âI wondered if we might take supper at my estate before the fĂŞte. Iâve been hoping to speak with the Viscountâyour husbandâbut my schedule at the palace has kept me from paying a proper visit.â
Thereâs a pause. A tiny, ruptured silence in which you realise just how much this means. How calculated the ask is. How public, how binding.
Your mother blinks. Visibly thrown. She gathers herself in the space of two breaths. âI would need to ask, Your Grace. The fĂŞte requires all our attention at present.â
âOf course,â Gojo replies smoothly, tucking a hand into his coat pocket. âBut do consider it. It would mean a great deal.â
You see the moment her mind shifts. When she begins to weigh the proposal for its implications, its potential, its danger. And then: âVery well. I shall speak to my husband.â
âSplendid,â he says, and offers that smile. That smileâthe one that turns the tide of every ballroom he enters and has the heart of every woman in the ton.
Your mother turns to you then. Something clipped and polite leaves her mouth. Something about how it is late, how you must go. She takes your arm with the practiced grip of control masked as care. You nod, too stunned to protest, feet following without meaning to.
And just as the threshold nears, just as the scent of old paper and pipe tobacco begins to give way to carriage smoke and rain-slick cobblestone, you look back.
Satoru is still there, framed in the hush of mahogany shelves. He lifts the Wollstonecraft from your hands like a keepsake, not a book. Then, with maddening calm, he winks. And you leave, as your heart pounds like thunder beneath silk.
THE VEILED QUILL
Volume II, Issue XII
Walks and Whispers Between Pages
My dearest gentle readers,
Though the Season presses forward with its usual rhythm of dances, dinners, and decorum, this particular week has proved most diverting. And not for reasons your chaperones would approve.
Let us begin with a scene that could have been lifted from a sentimental novel: on Monday afternoon, none other than Mr. Nanami Kentoâstaid, solemn, and as serious as any eligible bachelor can beâwas observed calling on Miss Iori Utahime at her family residence. Yes, calling. One might argue it was a simple gesture of civility, but we are not in the habit of reporting mere civility, are we? Are we to expect a courtship announcement soon? Or is this simply a case of a baronâs daughter charming a man of fewer words?
And on Tuesday, if you were fortunate enough to stroll through Hyde Park before the hour grew too warm, you might have spotted Mr. Geto Suguruâthat ever-pensive gentleman with the air of a tortured poetâwalking beside Lady Ieiri Shoko, daughter of the Marquess. The two were seen in hushed conversation, walking chaperoned by the lake. While neither party is a stranger to intellectual pursuits (and, one imagines, complex inner lives), this particular pairing has not gone unnoticed. Are we witnessing the quiet beginning of a romance?
But nothingânot even the potential entanglements of societyâs sharpest mindsâhas caused quite so much ink to flow as the return of the Viscountâs daughter.
Yes, dear readers. She has reappeared.
After days spent in discreet withdrawal following that unspeakable scandal, the former darling of the ton was seen in the public eye once more, making her entrance not in ballrooms or drawing rooms, but at Gunterâs Tea Shopâa choice cunningly poetic. Seated beside the aforementioned Miss Utahime and Miss Shoko, the trio appeared shockingly at ease, laughing over rose-flavored confections and whispering secrets so thrilling that even this Phantom burns to know them. (What did they say between bites of raspberry cake? Were those secrets sweet, or devastatingly bitter?)
And yet, dear reader, this is not where the tale ends.
No sooner had the daughter of the Viscount re-emerged than she was whisked away by her motherâwho, in a fit of theatrical duty, dragged her to Hatchardâs in Piccadilly under the guise of purchasing political readings for her husband and poetry for her daughter. But what poetry, I ask, could possibly compare to what transpired there?
For as fate would have it, His Grace, the Duke of Six Eyes, was already present there. Sources say his carriage arrived no sooner than fifteen minutes before the Viscountess took her daughter there.
Thatâs right. The Dukeâelusive, dazzling, dangerousâwas seen among the shelves just before the Viscountess arrived with her wayward charge. The twoâour scandal-touched lady and His Graceâwere together once again. And when she emerged? The very same lady who once held all of society's hearts in the palm of her glove? Dazed. Distant. As if touched by lightning or haunted by something only she, and perhaps the Duke, could name.
What occurred in those hushed book-lined corridors? What was said? What was felt? Did the Duke offer her consolation? Or temptation? Whatever the answer, one thing is certain: the Season just became far more interesting.
With ink-stained fingers and a heart attuned to secrets,
Phantom.
You wear a cloak that nightâmidnight blue, hood drawn, hem grazing the stone like a hush. In your gloved hands rests the latest issue of The Veiled Quill, its contents still warm from ink. You'd just written it. The house is silent. Ladies of the ton are meant to be dreaming by now, tucked beneath canopies of silk and embroidered virtue. But you are wide awake, each step down the stairs as soundless as sin.
The courtyard is damp with moonlight. You move quickly, past the clipped boxwoods and sleeping roses, to the waiting carriage hidden behind the garden wall. No lanterns. No insignia. Just an old, nondescript cab driven by a footman who knows not to ask questions. You pay him enough for it, anyway.
London slips by in a blur of cobblestone and gaslight. Southwark lies across the Thamesâfar enough from Mayfair, far enough from the Crown's watchful eye. Far enough from genteel society that no one would even think that this is where your secrets lie. Its streets stink of sweat, smoke, and secrets. This is where your printing press lives. Nestled between a tavern and a forge, behind a crooked sign that never bears your name.
You hand over the last issue, neatly folded. The printer, a wiry man who smells of tobacco, presses a pouch of your earnings into your palm without a word. He knows better. You count the coins by feel, because ever since the scandal, your earnings had almost quadrupled.
By the time you return, dawn is still a rumor. You step out two streets down from your house, pulling your cloak tighter. Your hair is unpinned. Your cheeks bare. In your plain cotton dress, you look nothing like the daughter of a Viscount. And that is the point.
Men pass you in the misty darkâsome weaving home from gaming halls, others from beds not theirs. They do not see you. Not really. At best, you are a maid. At worst, a curiosity. But never a danger. Never the storm behind the scandal sheets.
There is a narrow cobblestone street you turn onto, slick with the memory of rain and lined with oil-lanterns that flicker like half-breathed secrets. The hem of your cloak catches against your ankle as you walk, quickly, quietly, alone in the way only women can be when they are trying not to be noticed. You barely register the figure behind you until you feel the tap against your shoulder.
You flinch. And then you freeze. Because it is him. Lord Nigel Berbrooke. His eyes are glassy, his breath thick with drink. âThought it was you,â he slurs, teeth yellowed under the dim gaslight.
You feel your spine go taut. Nigel Berbrooke is a man of deeply unpleasant reputation. Older than most eligible bachelors, and yet more infantile in his sense of entitlement. You remember the way he cornered women into dancing at Utahimeâs ball, how he refused to take no for an answer. How he had asked you more than once that night. You had declined each time. You hadn't spoken of it. Not to your mother. Not to Utahime. You had wanted to preserve the memory of your first dance with Satoru, not tarnish it with Berbrooke's presence.
âI donât know what youâre talking about, mâlord,â you say, quick to adjust your voice into something meek. Small. Working-class. Your gaze darts, calculating. Escape routes, light, witnesses. The street is quiet. A carriage rattles past on the far side.
Berbrooke steps closer. You step back.
But his hand is fast. He grabs your armâtight, unrelentingâand your body goes still. âThe daughter of the Viscount,â he sneers, too loudly. âOut for a moonlit stroll, is it? Gone to meet your Duke?â
Your stomach lurches. You tug at your arm, but he doesnât let go. He reeks of brandy and sweat, and something older, something rotted. Panic scratches its way up your throat. His grip tightens, and he begins to speak again. Vulgar things about balconies and what might have transpired there. Your vision blurs. Your breathing shortens.
You donât think. You simply react. Your knee finds the soft of his stomach and drives upward. He wheezes, collapses forward with a grunt. You stumble back, barely registering the sharp stop of a carriage just ahead.
Two figures leap down. Moving fast. Familiar.
Satoru reaches you first. His hands are cupping your face before you realize itâs him. His touch is careful but firm, thumbs warm against your cheekbones. âI knew it was you,â he breathes, eyes wide with something that looks frighteningly close to fear. âWhat in Godâs name are you doing out so late at night?â
You blink, still breathless, the panic clawing at your lungs as you try to make up a lie. âI went out for a walk,â you say, voice tight, fragile. âIt felt... it felt suffocating at home.â
âYou know better than to leave your courtyard,â he says, his voice softer now, but still edged with tension. âYou couldâve sat on the swing. Cleared your head that way.â
Suguru steps past you, his eyes hardening as they fall on Berbrookeâs groaning form. âAre you hurt?â he asks, gentle.
You shake your head. âHe just... grabbed me. Said things about me andââ
You look to Satoru. His jaw clenches. Suguru doesnât ask for more.
âWhat were the two of you doing out?â you ask, trying to collect yourself, to change the subject.
âClub,â Satoru replies, almost too quickly. He glances at Suguru. âIâll walk her home. Suguru, deal with this poor excuse of a man, will you? Wait for me in the carriage. I won't take long.â
Suguru nods, and gives you a lookâone part reassurance, one part apologyâas he moves to drag the lord out of sight.
Satoru slips his arm around yours, his pace slow, deliberate, every movement saturated with concern. âI keep finding new things about you,â he murmurs.
You glance at him. âIs that a bad thing?â
âNot at all.â A smile flickers across his lips, crooked and soft. âIâm even more smitten.â
âYou are,â you say, voice quieter now, the fear beginning to settle into a tremble. âSuch a tease.â
âA tease you said you love, nonetheless,â he replies. Then, more seriously: âAre you sure youâre alright?â
âJust shaken,â you murmur. âI thought the cotton dress would be enough. I thought he wouldnât recognize me.â
Gojoâs eyes trail down the length of your cloak. âItâs the silk,â he says gently. âNo maid would wear a silk cloak, my dear. Though you do play the part well. No one would have noticed, except Nigel Berbrooke. He's a lecherous man.â
You exhale. âOh.â
His grip tightens on your arm. Warm, anchoring. You're nearing the back gate of your home. The iron is cool beneath your gloved fingertips as the courtyard stretches before you, bathed in the faint light of a gas lamp swaying gently in the night wind. You pause, cloak curling around your ankles, the weight of the evening pressing into your bones.
"I suppose this is it," you murmur, voice feathering out into the quiet.
Satoru stops beside you, hands in his coat pockets, shoulders drawn with restraint. You want to say something. Ask him what happened in Hatchardâs earlier. You want to bury your face in his chest and confess how your hands still tremble. But instead, you wait. Hoping. Maybe heâll say something first. Maybe he'll linger.
âI donât want to leave you like this,â he says, and thereâs something raw in the way his voice cuts through the hush.
âLike what?â you ask, blinking up at him.
His jaw clenches slightly. âHurt.â
You force a smile, small and crooked. âIâll be alright. I just... I canât believe I hit him.â
At that, he laughs. A startled, quiet laugh that still feels like it shakes the stars loose overhead. He runs a hand through his hair, trying to muffle the sound, but his shoulders still tremble with it. You canât help itâyou laugh too, albeit breathlessly.
And then, silence. But not the cold kind. The kind that stretches softly between two people whoâve begun to understand each other. Satoru looks at you, eyes gentled. âYouâre much, much more than just the Viscountâs daughter,â he says. âI hope you know that.â
You canât speak. Not immediately. The words settle in your chest like warmth from a hearth after a long frost. So instead, you step forward. One breath, then another. And then your arms are around himâsoft cotton sleeves brushing velvet lapelsâyour head pressed to his chest, where his heart is beating far too fast for someone so composed.
âThank you,â you whisper.
He holds you close. âWhatever for?â
âFor being there,â you murmur. âFor being here.â
Two days later, Highgrove House.
It is late in the evening when Gojo Satoru arrives.
Tomorrow is Saturday, and the garden fĂŞte is scheduled for Sunday afternoon. The house is still, lamps dimmed to a golden hush, and you are in the drawing room, seated beside the fire with Yuji at your side. One of the books His Grace had promisedâthe very same Mary Wollstonecraft, finely boundâhad arrived just yesterday, and you'd been reading it aloud to your brother before a rustle in the doorway makes you both look up.
âHis Grace, the Duke of Six Eyes, has arrived, miss,â the maid announces.
Yuji perks up instantly. âDâyou think heâs brought his brother?â
âItâs do you, and he has,â you correct gently, closing the book and setting it on the low table between you. âAnd I donât know. I hope so. Youâd like him, I think. His nameâs Megumi. Heâs your age.â
âYou told me,â Yuji says, already tugging at his coat to neaten it, brushing imaginary dust from the sleeve. You smile at his eagerness.
âYou look very handsome,â you assure him. âIf I were a twelve-year-old boy, Iâd absolutely want to be your friend.â
âThatâs great consolation,â he says dryly, âcoming from someone whoâs good at fencing, horse riding and pall-mall.â
âExactly,â you reply, rising and smoothing the folds of your skirt. From the hallway, you hear voices. Your fatherâs clipped, courteous tone, and the unmistakable lilt of Gojoâs. You take Yujiâs hand and step into the corridor.
Satoru stands tall in the foyer, the picture of composed elegance, all wintry hair and effortless charm. He is speaking to your parents with the easy grace of someone who has nothing to hide and everything under control. Beside him stands a boy, black-haired and blue-eyed, quieter in stature and presence, his gaze lowered to the polished floor. So unlike the Duke. And yet, unmistakably kin.
You glance down at Yuji, giving his hand a small encouraging squeeze. âGo on,â you whisper. âIntroduce yourself. Maybe the two of you will be great friends.â
Yuji nods, swallowing his nerves before releasing your hand and stepping forward. You follow, casting a soft, searching smile in Satoruâs direction. He bows his head ever so slightly in returnâcalm, unreadable, collected. As if nothing has shifted. As if everything has unfolded precisely according to his own private design. As if the chaos of the past weeks has been nothing more than a prelude he anticipated all along.
And you, despite everything, trust him enough to believe that perhaps, just perhaps, heâs right.
When the six of you settle into dinner and have only just finished the first courseâan almond soup delicately spiced, accompanied by poached fish and its garnishesâyou notice it. A shift. Subtle at first. The change in Satoru's tone when he turns to your father. It is not unkind, but it is unmistakably deliberate. His posture straightens, a certain stiffness entering his shoulders, and his voice loses its usual lightness.
You glance over just as you're breaking your bread roll, and catch it. The flicker in his eyes, the way he glances down at his lap, as if preparing for war rather than dinner. The maids move soundlessly between chairs, clearing plates with practiced ease. The air tightens.
"I must admit," Satoru says, tone formal but softened by a trace of humility, "Iâve come here this evening with something of an ulterior motive."
You still. Your mother lifts her wineglass to her lips, eyes narrowing faintly. Your father sets down his knife and fork, attention now fully focused. Across the table, Yuji and Megumi have taken to whispering, clearly fast friends already, blissfully unaware of the shift in atmosphere.
"Ulterior motive?" your father repeats, arching a brow. His voice is calm, but it rings like a bell in the stillness. "And what might that be?"
Gojo doesn't hesitate. "We'd spoken, briefly, of marriage. Informally, yes, but earnestly. I'm here tonight to make my intentions plain."
The servants begin to lay out the second courseâroast venison, its juices glistening, followed by pigeon pie, soufflĂŠs, and a new round of gleaming cutlery. Yet no one reaches for a fork.
Satoru presses on as though the entire table has not gone silent. As though the air is not pulled taut between expectation and propriety.
"I believe," he says, carefully, clearly, proudly, "it is time we put an end to the whispers. The scandal, as it were. I've come to ask for your daughterâs hand in marriage."
You pause. The air in the dining room stills, despite the low clink of cutlery and the rustle of napkins. Your eyes move slowly. First to your father, then to your mother, and finally to the two boys at the other end of the table, whoâve gone entirely silent. Yujiâs eyes are round with awe, flicking between you and Satoru as if heâs accidentally wandered into a play. Megumi, more composed, simply watches his brother with a dark, unreadable gaze, then glances once at you.
Your father says nothing at first. He seems to weigh the moment in his head, brow furrowedânot out of anger, but as if turning something over in his mind. Something unsaid. Something unresolved. And then, finally, he speaks. âI donât see why not,â he says, quiet but firm.
It should feel like relief, but it doesnât. Gojo grins then, quick and boyishâtriumphant in the way of someone whoâs just executed a clever move on a chessboardâand turns to you as though to confirm the checkmate. You try to mirror it, to offer back the expression he wants, but all you can manage is a soft, uncertain smile. A twitch at the corner of your mouth. The tiniest scrunch of your nose. Confusion creeps up your spine.
Then Gojo continues, this time to your father. âMy father knew the Archbishop of Canterbury personally,â he says, voice smooth, even, practiced. âWe can arrange for the license swiftly. I could speak to him, if expedience is preferred, of course.â
âLovely,â your mother says at once, almost too quickly. Her voice lilts upward, hopefully. And there it is: the shift in tone. As if sheâs just remembered that marrying a Dukeâs heir erases scandal, clears reputations, sets everything straight.
You say nothing. Because what is there to say? Gojo speaks again. âWe shall have the license in a matter of days,â he announces, his tone tipping slightly toward command. âPreparations for the wedding can be made, I assume?â
He speaks with such certainty now, such composure, that you feel, absurdly, as though heâs rehearsed it. As if this evening were a script and he knows every beat, every line. You wonder if heâs always this calm when negotiating outcomes that affect other peopleâs lives. That affect your life.
It unnerves you. Not the proposal. Not the dinner. But the ease. The precision. The sheer confidence of it. You canât decide whether to admire him or recoil.
You listen quietly as the dinner continuesâsoufflĂŠs arriving, plates cleared, wine glasses half-drunk. You play the part of the composed daughter, the future duchess, but your mind is elsewhere. Picking apart the pieces of him that you thought you knew. Wondering what else lies beneath that smile, that grace, that armor of polished charm.
And later, much later, once the servants have cleared the table and the doors to the parlor have been shutâyou find yourself outside. The evening air is cool, soft, still edged with the scent of crushed lavender and stone warmed by day. The garden is dappled with dusk. You and Gojo stand near the courtyard, half in shadow, watching the boysâYuji and Megumiâlaughing as they take turns pushing one another on the swing.
Theyâre just children. Careless. Weightless. You, on the other hand, feel the full heft of everything that just transpired pressing like a hand to your spine.
âHow is it,â you ask, voice low, âthat you can so confidently, so easily, dictate what you want from others and receive it without resistance?â
Satoruâs brows knit, but not out of annoyance. Itâs curiosity. He turns toward you, his eyes pale and searching in the twilight. The golden light of the garden lanterns flickers softly over the lines of his face. âWhat do you mean?â he says gently.
You glance up at him, then away, toward the swing where Yujiâs laughter is fading. The boys are slowing nowâless shrill joy, more tired amusement. âIt just felt like⌠you and my parents were speaking in a room I wasnât in,â you murmur. âLike I was sitting beside you all and somehow still not quite present.â
He exhales. Itâs soft, careful, as if he knows heâs treading somewhere delicate now. âTrust me, darling,â he says, âI was waiting for you to speak. For you to stop me, if you wanted to.â
You shake your head slowly. âItâs all right. I suppose I shouldâve expected this. Mother will take the fĂŞte as an opportunity to make an announcement about the wedding.â
âIsnât that what you wanted?â he asks, quiet but not unkind. âTo be married? To me? Does it not make you happy?â
âI am happy,â you say, lifting your eyes to meet his. âDelighted, even.â But your voice betrays youâtoo soft, too even, too polite. You glance back toward the children. âItâs just⌠I never thought it would happen this way. Not through scandal.â
He hums faintly, a note of regret in his tone. âIf itâs any consolation,â he begins, âIâm sorry for following you into the balconââ
âNo,â you interrupt gently. âI donât regret it.â
He grins, nudging your shoulder with his. âYouâve made that quite clear.â
The moment stretches, quiet and not entirely uncomfortable. Then he steps back a little, brushing down the front of his coat. âI should leave. The sunâs gone, and Iâve got appearances to keep with the Archbishop in the morning.â He glances sideways at you. âI wrote him this morning. About our⌠situation.â
You blink. âSo you knew my parents would jump at the offer for the expedited license.â
âI did,â he confesses, a note of guilt tucked behind the smile. Itâs not smug, not quite. Just certain. Just planned. You nod, slowly. The smile you offer isnât warm. Itâs the kind of smile one gives upon solving the last riddle in a long line of riddles. âThatâs what I thought. I keep finding out more about you than I bargained for,â you murmur. âItâs terrifying, in a way.â
âI had the same feeling,â he says, lips curling, âwhen I saw you knee Nigel Berbrooke right in the corner of Grosvenor Square.â
You almost laugh. He calls to Megumi then, and the moment fadesâreplaced by the sound of feet on gravel, of the boys returning with flushed cheeks and wide grins.
âCan I visit my sister often once youâre married?â Yuji pipes up as the four of you enter the house. The light indoors feels warmer than before, too bright. Too staged.
Satoru laughs, ruffling Yujiâs hair. âYou can visit Megumi and I, too. Whenever you like.â
Yuji beams, then turns to Gojo as though just remembering. âDid you know she plays chess? And that she's great at pall mall? Oh, did you know she can fence?â
Gojo lets out a laugh now. Loud, full-bodied. âTrust me,â he says, âshe can do far more than just fence.â
And later, when the Duke and his brother have goneâwhen the house has quieted and the laughter of dinner has faded into memoryâyou find yourself in the parlor again. Yuji chatters beside you, dreaming aloud of the escapades heâll have as the Duchessâs brother. You nod, smile where you should, tease him gently. You walk him to his bed, tuck him in, promise him summer rides and borrowed hounds and library keys. You press a kiss to his forehead and bid him goodnight.
Then you retreat to your room. You set pen to paper, intending to finish the article you began yesterday. You write a single line about the fĂŞte, then stare at it for too long. Eventually, you set the pen down. Itâs late. The fireâs burned low.
You lie in bed, hands clasped over your stomach, and think of your parentsâ expressions at dinner. Not startled. Not overwhelmed. Just... prepared. Just ready. As if theyâd known all along. As if Gojo had handed them the lines to read.
It sits heavy in your chest.
You are delighted. You are engaged. You are on the cusp of a future some women would kill for. And still, you canât shake the feeling that somewhere, behind it all, a conversation occurred that did not include you. And it unsettles you.
Late afternoon of Sunday, Hyde Park.
It is astounding, what your mother can do when she sets her mind to something. This is not merely a fĂŞte champĂŞtre. It is a declaration. A staking of territory. A performance, curated down to the last spun sugar petal and silk-draped pavilion. And it has Hyde Parkâno, the entire seasonâin its palm.
Your family arrives half an hour before the invitations permit. It is early enough to watch the event take shape, late enough that the magic has already begun to settle. Enough for your mother's watchful eye to make sure everything is up to the mark. You step from the carriage, feet sinking just slightly into the trimmed grass, and it takes you a long moment before you can do anything other than simply stand. Breathe. Take it in.
The Parade Grounds have been transformed into a dreamscape. Tents and pavilions bloom across the green like ivory flowers, their silken walls rippling in the breeze. Musicians tune their violins on a raised dais in the centre, the light catching on the brass fittings of their flutes. Fortune-tellers settle into their tents with velvet-draped tables and cards worn to softness. Puppeteers test the wires of their painted marionettes, hands moving with the delicacy of surgeons. Pavilions with refreshments like champagne, ice-cream, sugared strawberries, and pies and cakes are blended into the lot of the rest like a beautiful painting.
Lanterns, hundreds of them, are strung from poles and trees, not yet lit, but already trembling with anticipation. By dusk, they will burn like stars. It is beautiful. Not the fragile, private sort of beauty one tucks awayâbut a theatrical kind, curated to be admired. To be envied.
You walk slowly across the grounds, your gown catching slightly at the knees. Itâs a soft pastel blue muslin, airy enough for a day on the lawn, but intricate where it countsâlace tracing the collar and hem, tiny pearl buttons running down your spine. Your mother insisted on this shade. Said it would make you stand out just enough: an echo of the sky, a suggestion of innocence, but unmistakably tailored for attention.
Lawn games are cordoned off by rope garlandsâpall mall, lawn archery, and some whimsical game involving hoops and ribbons you donât even recognize. Musicians drift between the setups like well-dressed ghosts, their instruments resting against their chests like lovers. There is movement everywhereâan elegant chaos. You think, briefly, that it all feels too perfect.
And then you remember the reason behind it. Your engagement will be announced today. To the Duke.
The thought rushes through you like wind. A thrill. A knot. You clasp your hands at your waist, feeling the fine tremble of anticipation settle under your skin. This will be the most talked-about event of the season. Perhaps the next, too. Of that, you are certain. And it is your name they will whisper behind fans. Your motherâs triumph. Your familyâs rise.
Your storyâbeginning, here. In full view.
You hardly have time to name the miracle of it before the crowd begins to pour in. An endless stream of silk, laughter, and social ambition. Lords, barons, and the finely powdered elite of London arrive in carriages and on foot, their presence declaring the event the apex of the season. It is, you realize, too perfect to be anything but deliberate. Everyone has come.
The gentlemen drift toward the card pavilions like moths to candlelight, already leaning over hands of whist and hazard, murmuring their wagers beneath the pluck of lute strings. The ladiesâlace-gloved and flushedâgather at the fortune-tellersâ tents, giggling as their futures are read in cryptic symbols and feathered cards. Children are spellbound before puppet stages and in pall mall, their laughter lifting into the air with the scent of sugared pastries and lemonade. The entire world has converged here, in Hyde Park, under your familyâs name. All of London, is here.
âI cannot believe your mother did this in a week,â Shoko says beside you, one brow raised in something between disbelief and admiration. The three of you stand tucked beneath the awning of a lemonade stand near the musiciansâ dais, where a lively tune hums beneath the swell of conversation. The lemon in your cup tastes like a dreamâsweet and tart and fleeting.
âI canât either,â you murmur, still wide-eyed, still unsure how to take it all in. âI almost wish I werenât the host, just so I could wander and enjoy it properly. But I know sheâll come to collect me any moment now, drag me off to meet half the peerage.â
âHow tragic,â Utahime says with a faux pout, raising her glass. You narrow your eyes at her, amused. You open your mouth, close it again. Then, a breath. The words come out quiet. âI have to tell you something. Before it's announced.â
Shoko stills. Utahimeâs brow furrows slightly. You glance between them. Thereâs something in Shokoâs expression already, something knowing, even wicked. She sets her cup down delicately on a side table and folds her arms with too much casualness.
âI am engaged,â you say. âTo the Duke.â
Silence. A moment suspended in air, stretched thin. Utahime blinks once, twice. Her mouth falls open slightly. Shoko only smiles.
âCongratulations,â she says at last. âYouâre going to be the wealthiest duchess in London.â
You groan, rolling your eyes. âThatâs not the point. I justââ You hesitate. âI donât know. It might be the scandal, but Iâve had this pit in my stomach all evening. Something feels off.â
âWell,â Utahime says quietly, unusually tempered, âHe did the decent thing. A scandal always weighs heavier on the woman, anyway.â
You nod slowly, lips pressed together. The moment passes, melts into something easier, something lighter. Conversation shifts, laughter returns. But not for long.
Your mother appears, glowing, and whisks you away. You catch only the briefest glances of the crowd, of your friends, of the festivities still in full swing. Youâre passed from one conversation to another, introduced to a daisy chain of barons, counts, viscountessesâfaces whose names blur at the edges. You're charming and gracious, just as you've been taught. But it drains you. Every compliment is a cut; every polite chuckle a rehearsed deflection.
Itâs only after what feels like an hour and a half of curated smiling that you spot a glimmer of silver. Across the lawn, near the champagne pavilion, stands Satoru. He is unmistakable, even among the cluster of tall men and expensive coats. His hair catches the last remnants of sun like snow under candlelight. Heâs surrounded by familiar facesâSuguru, Nanami, and others you recognize at onceâbut itâs him you focus on. Him, who hasnât looked your way once.
You stay by your parents, trying not to show the fatigue that pools in your feet, in your jaw, in your chest. You imagine Yuji somewhere far off, shrieking with laughter as Megumi scowls at a lawn game or scampers after a puppet. It comforts you.
And then you quietly step away. Slipping between groups, down toward the edge of the fĂŞte where the pie and pastry tent waits. Itâs quieter here, easier. The smell of spiced apples and butter fills the air, and you breathe in as if you havenât tasted air in an hour.
âLook at you,â a voice drawls behind you. âUnchaperoned. Again.â
You smile, turning to him. âAnd look at you, following me while Iâm unchaperoned. Again.â
Satoru steps toward you with that grinâthe boyish, maddeningly pleased-with-himself oneâand wraps his arms around you without hesitation. You let him. The tent is empty but for an older woman arranging pastries with tender focus, unconcerned with royalty or reputation.
âYou look beautiful in blue,â he murmurs, his voice low near your ear.
âI wore it for that very reason,â you reply, unable to stop the smile blooming across your face.
Gojo glances around, his expression shifting. Still playful, but with a note of caution. His gaze sweeps the tent: the older woman arranging lemon and cherry tarts has her back turned, wholly immersed in her task, and the rest of the fĂŞte stretches just far enough to grant them a rare sliver of privacy.
Then, without fanfare, he leans in and brushes his lips against yours.
Itâs not a dramatic kiss, not the kind poets string sonnets from, but it unravels you in its simplicity. Quick, secret, a punctuation mark rather than a full sentence. Still, you feel it. All the way down. It is the kind of kiss that feels like a promise kept. He pulls back just as easily as he leaned in, his expression unreadable for a moment. And then that grin returns, tugging at the corners of his mouth, softening him.
âIâve been wanting to do that all evening,â he says.
You donât reply. You donât need to. He takes your silence for what it isâsomething between stunned affection and aching anticipationâand presses one last glance to your hand before he slips back into the crowd.
Time moves oddly after that. It doesnât speed up, exactly, but it begins to blur. You find your way back to the center of the parade grounds, the sky now fully dark above Hyde Park, where lanterns float like tiny stars strung between trees. The air is cooler, but the excitement thrumming in the crowd keeps it from chilling. You spot Shoko and Utahime near the ring toss stall and slip back into their orbit as naturally as if youâd never left.
You laugh, truly laugh, as Utahime flings her final ring and narrowly misses the wooden peg sheâs aiming for. âYouâre absolutely hopeless,â you tease, watching Shoko collect a small paper prize for herselfâa folded fan painted with florals.
âIâll have you know,â Utahime mutters, âI let Shoko win. She looked like she needed the morale.â
You're about to reply when something cuts through the air. The music stops. It dies not with a jarring crash but with a soft, deliberate diminuendo, as if the musicians were told to lay their instruments down slowly, one by one. Like a curtain falling at the end of an act.
You freeze.
All around you, people are turning. Faces lift. Heads angle toward the central dais where the string quartet had been playing only moments before. The effect is like a tide: all at once, the sea of conversation ebbs, leaving only a hush thick with expectation.
Your mother steps up onto the dais, flanked by your father. Their expressions are composed, practicedâfaces made for portraiture and politics. Your fatherâs voice is the first to rise. You feel it before you hear it, the anticipation threading into your spine, a quiet and inevitable dread.
Itâs time. The announcement is about to be made. And somehow, impossibly, you're not ready.
You search the crowd for himâyour eyes scanning beyond the flushed cheeks and swirling silks, past the clamor of card tables and puppet shows, beyond the lords in powdered coats and the ladies in floralsâas if you could summon steadiness in the shape of a man. And then, there he is.
Gojo stands at the edge of the dais, tall and immaculately composed in deep navy. The silver of his hair glints beneath the lanterns strung like stars between trees. His gaze is already on you. Of course it is. He nods once, slow and certain. And something inside you stills.
"It's happening," you whisper.
âGo,â Shoko murmurs, voice lower than the hush thatâs fallen over the crowd. âMake the most of it. Go. Rid yourself of this ridiculous scandal and present yourself as the Duchess-to-be.â
You hesitate. You feel the weight of your name before it is ever spoken, the pressure of your title before it has been officially given. Then Utahime presses a warm hand to the small of your back for a gentle, grounding push.
You inhale, and then step forward.
Your feet move before your thoughts do, weaving through a sea of murmuring guests, muslin and satin brushing against your skirts as you pass. You are walking toward a future already being written by someone elseâs hand. Toward a dais that gleams beneath lanternlight, toward a father whose face betrays nothing and a mother whose tears have been perfectly timed.
Gojo is waiting for you at the bottom step. He offers his arm. His fingers brush your glove as you take it. And then, together, you ascend. The dais is high enough that it feels like a reckoning. The musicians have fallen silent. The air is charged nowâstill, brittle, like glass waiting to break.
Your father clears his throat and raises his glass, his posture the kind that comes from years of hosting, of ruling from parlors and private dinners. âMy lords, ladies, and honoured guests,â he begins, and his voice is practiced, warm, unshaken, âthis spring has brought with it more than sunlight and blossoms. It has brought my household a most⌠unexpected delight.â
A ripple of polite laughter spreads, though it is laced with curiosity.
Your gaze flits across the lawn to the hundreds of faces, eyes fixed on you. You cannot see your brother or Megumi among them, but you imagine them somewhere near the puppet tents, unaware of the consequences of this moment. The nausea threatens you again, rising from somewhere deep and quiet, but Gojo is beside you, unmoved, hands clasped behind his back like heâs been born for this. When you look at him, he is already looking at you. And when he blinks reassuringly, it is like a balm.
âIt is with great pride,â your father continues, âand no small measure of astonishment, that I announce the engagement of my daughterâŚâ
He gestures to you. There is an audible swell of breath from the crowd.
ââŚto His Grace, Gojo Satoru, the Duke of Six Eyes.â
The lawn erupts. Gasps, applause, chatterâvoices tangling with one another in a crescendo of disbelief and fascination. Your name flies from mouths like confetti. The match is a triumph. The scandal has been rewritten into something desirable. You are not ruined. You are beloved. You are desired. You are his.
Your mother dabs at her eyes with a lace handkerchief, already performing the part of a sentimental parent, though youâve never known her to cry unless there was an audience to receive it. Your father raises his glass higher, nodding with a smile that only barely touches his eyes. The musicians begin again, a stately waltz, and suddenly the fĂŞte transforms. This is no longer a party. It is a coronation.
And you? You are the Duchess-to-be.
THE VEILED QUILL
Volume II, Issue XIII
From Folly to FĂŞte
My dearest gentle readers,
The Season wears on, and with each passing week, it becomes more evident that propriety is but a delicate veilâand some among us would do well to remember how sheer that veil truly is.
Let us begin, regretfully, with an incident that one wishes could be brushed away like errant crumbs from a silk tablecloth. On Wednesday evening, Lord Nigel Berbrookeâyes, that Berbrooke, of the unfortunate hairline and even more unfortunate mannersâwas seen in a most unbecoming state at the upper corner of Grosvenor Square. After an evening of drink at one of those gentlemanâs clubs where very little gentleness is ever in practice, he was observed harassing a maid, poor thing, who was merely trying to see to her business without being cornered by a stumbling peer. One neednât be a woman of high society to know: a title cannot soften a man's character, and all the coin in Mayfair cannot erase behaviour as coarse as gravel. A note to all mothers: do not let your daughters wed a man whose respectability is stitched only to his coat.
But enough of men whose presence is as welcome as last seasonâs hemline. Let us speak, instead, of something divine.
The fĂŞte champĂŞtre held this past weekend by the Viscount and Viscountess at the Parade Grounds in Hyde Park was nothing short of legendary. There are events, and then there are momentsâand this, dear reader, was a moment. A vision in silk tents and silkier rumours, with the sound of waltzes drifting between lanterns hung like moonlight on string. There was champagne that sparkled like diamonds, wines that warmed like affection, and refreshments more decadent than any secret whispered beneath a fan.
And if one may abandon objectivity for but a momentâthis author must confess a particular fondness for the ring toss tucked beside the dais. A charming, utterly diverting little affair. And let us not forget the pastries at the far edge of the lawn. (This author certainly returned for seconds. Possibly thirds. Do not ask.)
Alas, there was no time for the fortune-tellers, whose tent brimmed with silks and mystery. A true shame. This Phantom had quite hoped to learn whether scandal or sentiment lies ahead. But let us speak of something more fateful than fortune.
For while the fĂŞte itself would have been enough to keep the ton buzzing for months, the Viscountess had one last waltz up her sleeve. Just as the final gold thread of sunlight gave way to eveningâs velvet, a hush fell upon the crowd. The Viscount raised a glass. The musicians quieted. And in that breathless hush, it was announced: the engagement of His Grace, the Duke of Six Eyes, to none other than the daughter of the house.
Yes. That daughter. The same young lady who has danced, withdrawn, and returned to society in a swirl of rumours and restraint. Now, she is to be Duchess.
What a triumphant turn of events. What a coup. What a game.
For who among us suspected the Viscountess would answer scandal not with silence, but with spectacle? With beauty, with orchestration, with the most dazzling alliance of the season? And yet here we are, watching the curtain fall on speculation, and rise on certainty.
This author, who has watched the highs and lows of their courtship with an ink-stained heart and cautious hope, is gladâgenuinely gladâto see the pair united at last. They stood atop the dais like two characters pulled from a sonnet, their expressions unreadable but their bond unmistakable.
Let the poets scribble, the gossips gasp, and the Season spin onward. This couple, it seems, has already found their story.
With admiration (and perhaps a little envy),
Phantom.
The next three weeks unfold like a fever dream, equal parts lace and tyranny. Your mother, possessed by a singular vision, insists on a wedding ceremony âproper enough to make even royalty envious.â You recall her words preciselyâhow she said them with her mouth full of sugared plums and her eyes alight like a general waging war. âNo only daughter of mine shall be married off intimately. We will be making it grand.â
And grand it becomes. Fittings upon fittings. Layers of silk and tulle, endless consultations with the modiste, who eyes your figure like a sculptor assessing marble. There is no time to think, let alone write. The quills remain mostly untouched, save for four rushed columns and some letters to Satoru you managed in a haze of candlelight and exhaustion. The rest of your hours are spent with your mother, overseeing seating arrangements, breakfast menus, guest lists, flower orders, and learning that hosting a ball as a future duchess is not a matter of preference, it is proof. Of stature. Of ability. Of survival.
You choose the fabric yourself, of course. Something ethereal. A blue so pale it becomes a rumour of white in the light. The modiste called it moonmilk. Said it would arrive the night before, perfectly pressed, wrapped in muslin, a ribbon pinned to its bodice like a secret.
The ceremony is to be held at St. Georgeâs, Hanover Square. The breakfast will be at the Six Eyes Estate, arranged by Satoru himself. He wrote to you last three days ago. His letter is thoughtful, brief. âI do not expect a reply. I imagine you are being devoured by gowns and spectacle. I am being devoured by longing.â
And so the night before the wedding comes. You wear your softest ivory silk dress robes, the kind only meant for nights where sleep seems like a betrayal of time. In your hand is the cravat pin he gave you, small and gold, now dulled by touch and memory. You sit by the window. The box containing your wedding gown lies nearby, gaping open like a soft-mouthed promise. You reach in, touch the laceâlike spun sugar, like breath. You look outside, to the swing in the courtyard. To your desk. Then you stand, move to the cabinet beneath, and pull it open.
There lie the quiet spoils of your secret: pouches of coins, neatly tied, the sum of months spent in disguise. The Phantom. Every ounce of ink-stained effort has led to this. And now, all of it must come with you. You do not know how. But it will. Your lifeâyour dresses, your books, your horse, your fencing kitâis about to be moved piece by piece to a house that is not yet home.
You do not sleep. You cannot. Instead, you watch the sky tilt gently from night to dawn, the blue bleeding into gold. Your maid, Agatha, rushes in with the first light, surprised to find you already upright, silhouetted at the window like some lonely patron saint of anxiety. She mutters something about tea and biscuits. That your mother insists everything begin early. That the water is already being drawn for your bathâlavender, rose petals, and sandalwood steeping into warmth. That your hair must be washed and bound with care. In case the Phantom is watching, she says with a wink. In case she is to write about the Duchess-to-be.
And for a moment, you wonder if she knows. And if she does, whether she approves. You sip your tea in silence. And the city readies itself for the wedding of the season.
Hours later, seated before the mirror, you look like a bride but feel like a stranger to the word. Silks the color of moonlightâbarely blue, more the shade of milk steeped in twilightâpool around you. Your hair is pinned with sapphires and a certain pin, your wrists with diamonds. It is all too fine, too formal, too far from the girl who once wrote under candlelight and tasted freedom in ink.
Your mother has finally allowed Utahime and Shoko to your side, though not without dramatic protest. They burst through the upstairs corridor like wind through opened windows, all breathless smiles and wide eyes. For a brief second, it makes you laugh. But the moment is fleeting, swept away by the inevitability of the hour.
Then the carriage. Your father sits across from you, his hands gloved, his posture formal. But his voice, when he speaks, is not.
âI hope you know,â he says, âthis was my only way of ensuring you married well in your first season. You could have done it on your own, but I had my reasons.â
You look at him. And, for the first time in a while, you understand. âItâs alright,â you say quietly. âI like him. I truly do. I think... it ended up being for the best.â
He blinks at you, once, twice, and clears his throat. His gloved hands fold tighter. âIt is time.â
When the church doors open, the world sharpens. You see nothing but him.
Not the rows of nobility, not the whispers fluttering through silk fans, not the parish priest waiting by the altar. Only him, at the far end of the aisle. In full military dress, medals gleaming at his chest, and two hairpins tucked boldly near his lapelâthe ones he stole from you that he never gave back. You smile without thinking. And when he sees his cravat pin in your hair, he smiles too, just slightly. His lips curving up at the left corner, like a secret passed only between the two of you.
You walk the aisle like one moving through water. Slow, dreamlike, distant. The priest speaks: âDearly beloved...â
And after that, you hear nothing. Only the sound of your heartbeat, and the shape of his name in your mind. Vows are said, rings exchangedâgold, warm when he slips it onto your finger. In the vestry, you sign your name alongside his. Beside you, your father and Suguru sign too, witnesses to the quietest revolution of your life.
You are wife. You are Duchess. And though your hand trembles slightly, your signature is steady.
The wedding breakfast is a pageant of civility and careful joy. You are gracious, poised, every inch the duchess society expects you to be. But behind your smile, there is a secret truth: you are still learning what this all means.
Later, finally, the carriage. Your husband beside you. Your new home ahead. And the rest of your lifeâundecided, unspoken, unwrittenâwaiting just beyond the window.
You do nothing of consequence during the day. You tour the estate on Satoruâs arm, your hand clasped in his when no one is looking. You kiss himâsoftly, quietlyâbeside doorframes and between corridors, in corners the help dare not turn. The library is your weakness, and he knows it. He shows you the shelves firstâwhere he keeps his favorites, bound in blue cloth and smelling faintly of cedarâand then, a little alcove, tucked behind a narrow ladder. There lie your favorites, arranged as if he has known your mind long before he ever held your hand. You kiss him there, too. Longer, this time.
Dinner is simple, for once. Roast duck, rosemary bread, and spiced wine. You think you are contentâuntil the letter arrives. Stamped with a seal you donât recognize, handed over with hushed voices. âFrom the Palace,â he says, rising quickly. You blink, watching his silhouette disappear past the parlor door. He does not return for nearly an hour.
In his absence, you busy yourself. You learn the rhythms of the house. The butler, standoffish at first, warms when you mention fencing. The Duke, he admits, was once obsessedâused to practice at dawn in the old hall before lessons. You store that detail like treasure. The housekeeper is more reluctant, her replies tidy and measured. But when you ask about Satoruâs mother, her face softens. âShe preferred the country,â she says. âHe lived here with his father, mostly. Genius child, but too quiet for it.â
And then, unasked, unprovoked: âThe previous Duchess passed of fever. His Grace was barely four.â
Your chest tightens. You imagine him, alone in this grand place of carved marble and echoing stairwells. Then you remember Megumi.
âBut... Megumi is twelve,â you say slowly, at the threshold of your chambers. âThatâs well after her passing.â
The housekeeper hesitates, then lowers her voice to a breath. âThe late Dukeâs by-blow. But hush, your Grace, he is the Dukeâs brother in all but blood. He raised him. That is what matters.â
You nod, and say nothing more. The matter is closed. You retreat into the quiet hush of your bedchamber, where Agatha is already laying out your robe. The one familiar face you insisted accompany you to your new life. She buttons you in, her fingers deft and gentle. You glance out the window just in time to see the Dukeâs carriage pulling into the courtyard.
When he walks in, he looks like something unravellingâgloves off, cufflinks half-undone. You nearly startle.
âIs something the matter?â you ask. He stills, then shrugs it off too casually. âNo. Just a few papers. Palace bureaucracy. Nothing worth troubling you over.â
You walk toward him, slow and careful, undoing the other cuff for him. âIâve never seen you anxious,â you murmur. âNot truly. Youâve always been so⌠composed. Charming. So utterly sure of yourself.â
He laughs quietly, remembering. âYou saw me flustered the day you kicked Nigel Berbrooke into the street like a rogue from the Peninsula.â
You smirk, helping him out of his coat. âI was too preoccupied to notice, your Grace.â
He winces, theatrically. âDonât call me that. Not now. Not here. I am just Satoru to you. No titles. No masks.â
Then he sighs, dragging the cravat from his throat and tossing it onto a table. He steps closer, the air between you thinning. âWe're married now, and yet the most affection Iâve received are a few stolen kisses.â
âI...â you begin, but falter. Thereâs something about the way he says it. As if heâs genuinely uncertain. âThatâs all I know how to do.â
His brow arches, amused and something softer. âThatâs all you know how to do?â he echoes, voice lilting. He sinks into the armchair by the fire, pulling off his boots, unbuttoning the top of his shirt. You swallow as he rises again. He crosses the floor with quiet, unhurried steps. His hand comes to your faceânot possessive, not urgent. Just reverent. His fingers trace your temple, brushing a loose curl behind your ear.
âThe Viscountess surely is cruel,â he says lowly, âkeeping you in the dark for so long.â
âWhat do you mean?â you ask, but the question dissolves. The warmth of his palm has scattered your thoughts. And then, with the gentlest tug at your robe, the satin slips to the floor. Only your gown remains. It feels like the beginning of something youâve been circling for years.
He steps closer, slow as dusk. His breath brushes your forehead before his lips press to yours. They're warm, sure, almost trembling with restraint. You kiss back instinctively, but it feels as though you are chasing something heâs already running from. Still, he lets you catch him. Or perhaps he slows down just enough to be caught.
His mouth grazes the edge of your jaw, then your ear, then lower. A scattering of kisses down your throat, each one igniting something unfamiliar. You're not sure whether it's embarrassment or anticipation. He draws you backwards until your knees meet the edge of the bed, and when you stumble slightly, more from dizziness than misstep. He catches you, hands strong at your waist. Youâre not hurt, but your heart races all the same.
"Tell me you've touched yourself, at least," he murmurs, voice husky. "That one doesnât take anyoneâs guidance."
You blink up at him, the question foreign, almost impolite. "Touched myself?"
Your brow furrows. Not in modesty, but confusion, honest and childlike. He exhales, not in disappointment, but awe. Itâs tender, the way he kisses your forehead. As if to apologise for the question. As if to promise you'll never be left behind again.
"You havenât?" he asks. You shake your head.
"I don't understand," you whisper.
He doesnât mock you. He doesnât smirk or tease. Instead, he helps you lie back, careful as ever, as if youâre made of glass. You feel something between anticipation and frightâlike standing on the edge of something beautiful and vast, not knowing how deep the fall will be.
He trails kisses lower now. Along your collarbone, the hollow beneath your throat, and then to the swell just above your chest. Every press of his lips sends sparks under your skin, so much so that the first sound you let outâsoft, breathy, involuntaryâstartles even him.
"It feels good?" he asks, and you nod quickly, eyes wide, glassy.
"I... I donât know how, but yes."
"Shhh," he soothes, brushing his lips against yours, reverently slow. Then, his hand trails lower. Over your stomach. Down further. And when he finally reaches between your thighs, when his fingers just barely brush where you're most sensitive, your breath hitches. His touch is featherlight, and he speaks while his fingers ghost over your bare folds.
"This," he says, gaze locked with yours, voice low, "is what I meant."
And when your thighs part instinctively, as if your body has answered for you, he smiles. Half gentle, half rogue. As though youâve just let him into a sacred place.
His finger slides upward, tracing a delicate path along your slit, and the soft sounds that escape you make your eyes widen in startled delight. The slickness of it all catches in your throat, and you search his gaze for something. He finds it easily, a mischievous glint lighting his eyes. His finger finds a sensitive bud, and the sudden touch makes you jump, thighs instinctively closing, but he holds them open with a firm weight that makes your heart twist.
His arm rests against your upper thigh, the hem of your dress riding far too high to be considered proper. You have never been like this before. Never felt such a wild, unfamiliar fire. And yet, it is as if this is exactly where you are meant to be. The pad of his finger moves with increasing urgency against your bud, setting every nerve alight. Your blood rushes fiercely to your cheeks and pools between your legs, your back arching of its own accord, desperate to draw nearer to him. Your breath hitches, and you gasp his name over and over. Like a hymn, or a whispered prayer.
He chuckles softly, knowingly. âThis is how you learn to pleasure yourself,â he murmurs. âYou touch where it feels good, especially between your legs. I imagine your breasts are sensitive, too, if youâve never explored them like this. And you keep touching, keep seeking, until you come. Until you reach a crescendoâa pinnacle that frees your mind of doubt and untangles every knot in your body.â
You grasp his shoulders, gasps spilling from your lips as you reach the peak, just as he had described it.
âI know, darling. I know,â he murmurs teasingly, and with those words, every knot in your core unravels, every doubt in your mind dissolves, every weight in your body lifts. You feel as if you are floating, weightless and free. You donât notice when his hand slips away until your eyes flutter open, coming down from your high, and find him standing at the edge of the bed, watching you with a look that promises delicious sin.
âCome closer,â he commands softly. You obey without hesitation, dropping to your knees at the bedâs edge. His hands cup your face with a tenderness that makes you feel fragile and cherished all at once. His fingers nimbly undo the hooks of your dress, the speed making your eyes widen in surprise. Then, with care, he takes your hand, pressing a kiss to it before sliding your arm through the sleeve. The other follows, and the dress slips from your frame as if it had never belonged there.
You swallow hard as his gaze roams over youâlingering on the swell of your breasts. He says nothing at first, only caresses your cheek. His eyes dark and intense, sending heat pooling deep within you, the same place he touched moments ago. Your lips part, and his expression shifts, expectant, waiting for your voice.
âI want you,â you confess, breath trembling. âI donât know what it means to want you, but I do. All of you.â
A shaky breath escapes him. âYou donât know what youâre asking, but you still want it?â
You nod, and he chuckles softly before taking your hand and guiding it to his breeches. âUndo them for me.â
You blink, surprised. âYou mean take them off?â
He grins playfully, and you comply. As you do, you notice the bulge pressing against the fabricâunmistakably urgent, almost uncomfortable. You touch it hesitantly, unsure what to expect, and he winces.
âSorry, I didnâtââ
âKeep going,â he urges, voice low and breathy. âI like it. Keep going.â
You peel away the last barrier of clothing, and he springs freeâlong, thick, veined. Itâs more than you imagined, but you follow his lead, your hands exploring as he instructs. You stroke, you caress, obeying every whispered command, until his sounds mirror your ownâmoans, gasps, low gruntsâuntil he shakes his head and pulls your hand away.
âL-lay back.â
In seconds, he is upon you, parting your thighs, pressing kisses to your lips and wherever he can reach. His hands find your breasts, and you return his hunger with equal fervor, cradling his face in your hands.
âMore,â you plead, arching your back as he buries his face in the valley between your breasts. âI want more.â
He pauses, positioning himself above you, his gaze softening. âAre you sure? We can stop now, if youâd likeââ
âI am sure,â you whisper. âI want youââ
Without hesitation, he enters you, and it feels unlike anything youâve ever known. Your heart swells, your body overwhelms, and the gasps that escape feel as natural as breathingâterrifying and right all at once. He pulls back, then thrusts forward again, sending stars across your vision as your back arches involuntarily. He moves steadily, up and down, again and again, each motion a delicious torment. You cling to him, whispering his name between moans. His grunts grow louder, pace quickening, skin slapping against yours in a rhythm that sets your senses ablaze.
The crescendo builds again, the undoing you crave. Eyes closed, he cups your face, pressing his forehead to yours as his pace accelerates. Your faces nearly touch, lips parted but not meeting. He stares deep into your eyes, breath ragged, before murmuring, âF-for me, it happens the same way.â
âThe pinnacle,â you gasp.
He nods, voice rough. âUnlike you, however,â he grunts, âWhen I come, I ejaculate.â
âAnd what does that entail?â you ask breathlessly, as he pulls back slightly to look at you. Your blush deepens under his gaze as it drifts over your breasts and flushed cheeks while he continues his steady rhythm. He laughs softlyânot mockingly, but warmly.
âItâs how a woman becomes pregnant. If I do it inside you.â
âO-oh,â you whisper, swallowing hard. He slows just a fraction, panting. âIâm close.â
âSo am I,â you admit, feeling yourself unravel further, the knots in your stomach loosening, fraying at the edges. His pace slows, but the intensity only deepens. The sound of skin meeting skin grows louder, more urgent. You feel itâan overwhelming need to hold him, to keep him inside you forever.
And then it happens again. But this time, it feels warmer, fuller, more profound than when it was just his hand. You feel him twitch inside you, the two of you releasing in tandem. He moans your name, forehead pressed to yours, as if you are the very prayer he utters.
When he pulls away slightly, the two of you share a soft, breathless laugh.
In the weeks that follow, you move through the world as if through gauzeâdutiful, poised, every smile measured. Your mother basks in the social currency of your title, gathering compliments like pearls on a string. You accompany her, watch the other mamas whisper and envy and flatter, all of them under the illusion that she orchestrated your fate with the Duke. You say nothing. You nod when appropriate. What use is truth to people so fluent in fiction?
You write, of course. The Phantom still breathes beneath your skin. Your newest column, delicate and saccharine, reads: This author has it on good authority that the Duchess looked divine on her wedding day. And that His Grace, upon seeing her, smiled so sweetly it mightâve given the ton a collective toothache.
The estate is yours now, or at least it behaves as if it is. The staff take to you with the kind of slow, sturdy fondness earned rather than assumed. You ask the butler for history, the housekeeper for stories. You learn the creaks of the halls, the way the morning light falls over the courtyard. You walk with purpose, like a woman trying to believe the ground beneath her belongs to her feet.
You try, once or twice, to speak to Megumi. He is polite, reserved, rarely reactive. Itâs not coldness. Itâs watchfulness, a kind of quiet calculation. And so, you wait. You plan the ball with your mother and the staff, ask about musicians, arrange the refreshments with an exactness that makes the housekeeper blink in approval.
Itâs a Friday afternoon when you drift to the library, exhausted but restless. And there he is.
Megumi sits curled sideways on a sofa, a book open in one hand, long legs stretched comfortably along the cushions. He doesnât notice you at first. You say nothing as you wander to the shelves and pull down a weighty volumeâThe Monk, by Lewis. You move toward the window, settle into the light like itâs a familiar friend.
You donât miss the way his eyes flick to the cover.
âI didnât know you liked Lewis,â he murmurs. His voice is dry but curious.
You raise a brow. âFor that, youâd have to speak to me.â
He closes his book slowly. âWhat else do you read?â
âWollstonecraft,â you say, glancing at him. âRadcliffe. And yes, I like Austen.â
âOf course,â he says. âIâve heard all women do.â
âShe writes brilliantly,â you reply. âIf you've read her, you'd know. And it's not just women. She's better than half the men paraded through the canon.â
He grins then, truly grins. âYou have taste.â
You let the smallest smile slip. âI have more than just taste, Megumi. Want to put that to the test?â
The sound of soft laughter at the door makes you turn.
Gojo leans against the frame, arms folded, an unreadable expression just beneath the familiar amusement on his lips. âI would advise against challenging my wife, Megumi. Youâre not nearly clever enough to win.â
Megumi smirks. âShe was just about to lose.â
Gojo steps into the room. He doesnât touch you, but he stands close enough to be felt. âDonât be so sure,â he says, eyes still on you. âShe tends to surprise. And you, brother, are twelve.â
You feel his gaze linger a moment longer than necessary before he turns away, joking lightly with Megumi about the arrangement of the shelves and how the boy seems to have claimed a whole corner as his own. But even when heâs across the room, you still feel the weight of him.
That night, in your shared bedchamber, the laughter has long since faded.
You sit at your vanity, unpinning your hair slowly, the soft scrape of the comb the only sound in the room. Gojo enters quietly, not with the dramatic flourish he often employs, but with something more subdued. Thoughtful.
âYou like Megumi,â he says after a beat, tone mild.
You glance at him in the mirror. âI do. Heâs clever. Kind, even if he tries to hide it.â
Gojoâs eyes narrow slightly, though he doesnât move. âHe talked more with you than he did with me in the last few weeks.â
âPerhaps you should read Lewis,â you offer, tone light but not unkind.
He chuckles faintly, walking behind you. His hands rest on your shoulders, firm and warm. âPerhaps I should.â
For a moment, nothing is said. The air is thick with something you donât yet name. His thumbs press into the muscle of your neck, a tender pressure. You close your eyes. You let him touch you.
You catch his reflection in the gilded mirror, and your breath catches sharply as your eyes meet hisâSatoru. The name tastes like a secret on your tongue as you say it.
"Hm?" he murmurs, bending with a languid grace to press a kiss just where your shoulder curves into your neck. The sensation is exquisite, a sudden, exquisite ache blooming within you. Your eyes flutter half-shut, heavy with desire, and you turn to brush your lips against the sharp line of his jaw. He sheds his coat with careless urgency, the fabric falling away as if impatient to be discarded.
Before you can gather your thoughts, he has you pinned against the wall, the cool plaster a stark contrast to the heat radiating between you. His hands move with a fevered haste, peeling away your dress as if it were a mere barrier to the communion he craves. Your thighs part beneath his touch, trembling, and a soft moan escapes you as he sinks to his knees.
You watch, breath caught, as he lifts your dress with one hand, his gaze rising to meet yours. An unspoken claim, as if you are the axis upon which his world turns.
âSatoru?â Your voice is fragile, a whisper on the edge of surrender. But before you can brace yourself, his tongue finds you; hungry, desperate, as if he has wandered a desert for months and you are the oasis. It laps your cunt and circles your clit with a devotion that steals your breath and weakens your knees.
You arch, clutching the edge of the vanity to anchor yourself, one hand gripping the polished wood, the other tangling in the thick strands of his hair.
âSatoru,â you gasp, voice trembling, âPlease... donât stop. It feels too good. Too much.â
He smirks against you, the vibration of his satisfaction pressing into your skin. You feel the swell of his pride, the fierce possessiveness that makes him hold you by the hips as he remains kneeling before you, as though you are the very thing he has long been denied.
âIâm going to come,â you breathe out, voice trembling with a mixture of awe and surrender. âI didnât know it could feel so... oh.â
You dissolve into him as his tongue slips deep into your cunt. He giggles low against your skin, the sound vibrating in you, and it nearly breaks you to remain upright. His voice, husky and intimate, murmurs into the depths of you, âYou canât justââ
âCanât I?â he replies, pulling back with a slow, deliberate grace. Your dress, reluctant as if mourning its loss, slips down to its rightful place when he releases the hem, and you whimper softly. His smile is wicked, a devilâs promise as he presses a gentle kiss to your lips. You hate the taste of yourself on his tongue. At how sweet it is, and it only stokes the fire, leaving you craving more.
You gaze at him, eyes glazed with a heady intoxication, and he brushes the stray drool from the corner of your mouth with a tender finger. âAs much as I would adore keeping you awake until dawn,â he says, voice teasingly low, âI cannot exhaust you entirely in the first month. I fear you might grow weary of me.â
âI could never,â you whisper, breath still ragged, your chest rising and falling beyond the confines of your neckline. His eyes soften, just for a moment, before he pulls you close by the waist. You look up at him, heart pounding, as he says, âHere.â
He moves toward the vanity, a few deliberate steps, and pushes the stool aside. He guides you to stand before the mirror. You blink, catching your reflectionâeyes meeting his through the glass once more. But now, you look undone. Less a lady of society, more a woman laid bare by desire. It is slightly unbecoming, wildly improper, yet you revel in it. You like seeing yourself this way, transformed by him. He sees it too, because his voice drops to a whisper, âYou are something else. But you're mine. All mine.â
âYou as well,â you retort, a mischievous spark lighting your gaze. âYou are all mine, too.â
He chuckles, dark and amused. âJealous, are you?â
You shake your head firmly. âNo. Merely staking my claim, as befits a Duchess.â
His hands settle on your back, commandingly warm, fingers splayed across the expanse of your bare skin as he slowly undoes your dress. It falls away with surprising ease this time. He inhales sharply, a shaky breath betraying his restraint, before his hands roam to your nipples needily. The playfulness has vanished; now, he needs you with a raw intensity that leaves you breathless.
He sheds his breeches with haste and bends you forward. You gulp, shuddering as he enters you like this. You watch yourself in the mirrorâyour breasts bouncing with every thrust, his pupils dilating in rapture, his body making sounds that are equal parts grunt, moan, and whimper, all for you. It inflates your pride, a delicious arrogance, as if you hold dominion over him.
You yelp, breath catching as he pulls you back upright, continuing his relentless pursuit while standing. Your eyes widen in surprise, but hunger simmers beneath the shock. You pivot halfway, lips crashing against his with a feral hunger. His hands spread wide across your chest, gripping you with a fierce possessiveness that borders on painâsharp, intoxicating, like the burn of port sliding down your throat, searing yet exquisite after a moment. Your half-lidded gaze and ragged moans confess everything; you are on the precipice of coming, and so is he.
âI can feel it,â he murmurs, voice rough with desire. âAlmost there, aren't you? Youâre quite transparent, darling.â
âShut up,â you grunt, a whimper escaping as his hand pinches your nipple with sudden, merciless insistence. Eyes closed, you surrender to the symphony of sensationâhis hands on your breasts, his length buried deep within your cunt, his breath hot against your neck, his voice a low caress, his chest pressed firmly to your back. The more you dwell on it, the closer you spiral toward the edge.
He grunts into your ear, lips trailing kisses along the sensitive skin, and then it happens. The world narrows to the exquisite clenching of your body against himâagainst the veins of his cock, the tip pressing mercilessly against your cervix. Your core tightens, gripping him with a fierce, repeated rhythm as your entire frame trembles. And then, you feel him releasing inside you with a shuddering surrender.
You remain locked in that trembling embrace, panting, eyes drawn to the mirror where your reflection entwines with his. He holds you with a desperate tenderness, arms wrapped tight around your waist as his face buries itself in your hair. His breath is ragged against your neck, and your gaze softens.
For all his strengthâGojo Satoru, the man who devours you with such ferocityâthere is fragility here. Though he has just claimed you utterly, there is something vulnerable in the way he closes his eyes and clings to you, as if you are the very air he needs to breathe.
And then it strikes you. The Gojo you know is a different creature entirely. Confident. Jovial. A master of wit and flirtation, as if life itself depended on his charm. Ever adorned with that infuriating smirk, so composed that every lady of the ton still whispers his name as Londonâs most coveted bachelor.
But tonight, you realize it with a shock. You do not know this man at all.
There is nothing particularly remarkable about the ball you hostânot in the way society defines remarkable. It is exquisite, of course. Lit like a painting, gilded in every corner, with flowers perfuming the air and crystal glinting off every surface. But youâre tired of it. Tired of society and its pageantry, tired of the performance. Your mother goes on about appearances and honeymoons and duty. You nod, you smile, you dance. You watch Satoru disappear into his study with Suguru for ten minutes and return as if nothing happened. But you know better now. You can read him.
Later that night, while he checks in on Megumi, you sit in bed and think of all the things you have learned about him, and all the things you still havenât. When he returns, you pretend to be asleep until he presses a kiss to your temple, tenderly quiet. You open your eyes and reach for him.
"You seemed upset when you came back," you murmur. He raises a brow. Waits.
"You left to speak with Suguru. In your office. Is everything alright?"
He blinks. âI didnât expect you to notice. Itâs nothing.â
"Youâre the one who said you keep finding new things about me,â you whisper. âWhy is it I feel I hardly know you at all?â
He exhales slowly. âIt's nothing. A document wonât clear through. Iâm looking for a way around it.â
"Can I help?" you ask. He shakes his head. âNot really.â
You card your fingers through his hair. âIâve been exploring,â you say. He hums, eyes half-closed, waiting for you to continue.
"There are paintings in the drawing room. Your motherâs.â
âShe was good,â he says, turning toward you fully now. âShe painted. Played pianoforte. Taught me how to ride. To speak. To think. Refused to let a blasted governor near me. Said she wanted to know what I was becoming.â
âYou must miss her.â
âEvery fucking day,â he says simply. âAs much as I hated my father, I loved her.â
You still. âYou hated him?â
He stiffens. A beat of silence. Then, âForget it. Tell me when Yujiâs coming next. Iâd like to see him.â
That night, you donât sleep. You rise before dawn and write, ink staining your hands as you sign your name as the Phantom once more. By sunrise, youâre dressed, prepared, and smiling again.
The months pass like breath. Days folding into one another with dizzying, golden repetition. You and Satoru move like clockwork: breakfast, duty, desire. He touches you constantly behind closed doors, between conversations, in the dark, and often in daylight. You let him. You welcome it. Sometimes itâs gentle, sometimes itâs rough, but always itâs worshipful. You start to wonder if it is his way of apologizingâfor what, you donât yet know.
You begin to bond with Megumi. He softens around you, especially when you bring books or speak of poets heâs only just begun to admire. Yuji visits often, and his presence feels like a memory of something easier. You tend to your duchess dutiesâentertaining the wives of foreign dignitaries, inspecting the kitchens, reading reports. You make appearances in town. You host teas. You smile.
But something hollows. Slowly, stealthily, as if dug by a spoon from the inside. There is a pit in your stomach that no wine or laughter can fill. Something unnamed. It stirs when you hear Suguruâs voice through the study door. When Satoru smiles just a little too easily. When silence settles between you after the pleasure is gone, and nothing is said at all.
You do not name the feeling, but it grows. Like a storm swelling in the distance. Like an ache you will eventually have to reckon with.
A few weeks later, with Satoru gone to the palace for some diplomatic affair, the house feels quieter than usualâemptier, though not lonelier. Youâre curled on the parlor settee, half-lost in the novel he brought you, some token gesture to distract you from the silence blooming between you. Megumi is with his governor. There is no company to keep but the book in your lap and the ache that has been growing in your chest since before you could name it.
You're just about to turn the page when the butler enters and announces, âLord Geto Suguru has arrived, Your Grace.â You blink, surprised. A smile curls faintly across your lips.
âSend him in,â you murmur, rising slightly.
He steps in moments later, breathless and urgent as though the world has ended, but his expression softens when he sees you. âHi,â he says, almost sheepishly.
You smile wider, if only to push away the unrest in your chest. âHi. Come to see my husband and not me, I presume?â
âSomething like that,â he offers, bowing a little as he crosses the room to sit. âI donât mind spending time with my old friend, though.â
âThe old friend you havenât written to since her wedding,â you tease, though your voice is light, practiced. âSeems you preferred me as a debutante.â
âDonât say that,â he replies quickly, with genuine affection. âYou know I never could. Youâre like a sister to me.â A beat. âHow have you been?â
You hesitate. The silence stretches, hangs. You could say everything. You could say nothing.
âIâm the same as Iâve always been,â you say instead, quiet. He narrows his eyes, then tilts his head, not fooled. âYouâre angry with him.â
âNo,â you say, too quickly. âNot at all.â
âYou are,â he insists, gently. âIs this still about the contract?â
You pause. âContract?â
âYes, the one he and your father signed. The one to keep your fatherâs seat and to secure Satoruâs inheritance.â He says it like itâs common knowledge. âThough thereâs a complication nowâheâs been chasing down the notary ever sinceâwait.â
He stops. His eyes narrow again, before widening. âYou didnât know?â
You blink. âKeep my fatherâs seat at court...?â you echo, your voice louder than you mean it to be.
He sits upright, suddenly aware. âSatoru said heâd told you. Before the weddingââ
âSuguru,â you interrupt, your voice low but steel-threaded. âExplain. All of it.â
He looks at you then, and something in his face breaks. The guilt, the shame. Heâs folding into it. And now you understand, how fools are made not by ignorance, but by trust.
âSatoruâs father was cruel,â he says slowly. âRaised him like a prisoner after his mother died. Tuberculosis, they said, though Satoru just called it wasting. His father never let him live, never let him feel. And in his will, he wrote that Satoru could only inherit at twenty-five ifâŚâ
âIf?â Your voice is a whisper.
âIf he marries. And sires an heir.â
There is a ringing in your ears. A coldness at the base of your neck. You feel the edges of your world tilting. âAnd my father?â you manage.
âYour fatherâs mistakes almost cost him the magistrate,â Suguru says, still not meeting your gaze. âSatoru saw it unravel. And so he... he made a deal.â
You exhale, slow and long. âHe married me,â you say, voice flat. âGave my father protection. Took a wife for an inheritance.â
âI wouldnâtââ
âI think you should leave,â you say quietly, rising from the lounge. âIt was lovely having you, my lord.â
You do not watch him go. You sit back down only after you hear the door shut. You do not cry. Not yet. There is still too much to unravel before the grief can even begin. When Satoru returns that evening, the house is quiet. Youâve already retreated to your bedchambers, the light dimmed, the curtains drawn. You lie still beneath the covers, feigning the deep quiet of sleep. The housekeeper had passed along the lie without questionâlightheadedness, perhaps exhaustion. A long day. Soup had been left on your nightstand. You hadnât touched it.
He enters quietly. You feel the shift in the mattress, the creak of polished floorboards. Then the weight of his hand, gentle against your forehead, as though measuring something deeper than fever. His lips press to your crown with that practiced tenderness you once believed was instinct rather than performance. His hands rub soothing circles along your sides, warm through the thin linen. He murmurs somethingâyour name, maybe. A prayer. A hush meant only for the sick and beloved.
You should soften. But instead you lie still, breathing steady. Pretending. And beneath the layers of blanket and silence, guilt blooms. You shouldnât feel guilty. You remind yourself that.
Shouldnât you be the one owed remorse?
Shouldnât he have felt it when he let you fall in love with him under false pretenses? When he danced with you at that first ballâso attentive, so sweetâand didnât think to mention the contract your father signed behind your back? When he smiled at your skirt in Utahimeâs garden, saying he didnât know how to speak to you, when in fact he knew precisely how to weave the web?
And wasnât it too convenient, too perfect, that he followed you onto that balcony? That he kissed you? The thought clenches something hard inside your chest. You feel it rise like bile. You think: he knew. He must have known exactly what would happen, how quickly duty would follow affection. How clean the trap would spring shut.
You close your eyes tighter, swallowing thickly. His hand lingers on your waist, and all you can think is how expertly he has always known how to hold you.
The next few weeks are agony in silk and lace. Your mother insists on appearances. Says the London season has had its fill of your marital bliss, and it is now time to retreatâjust the two of youâto Limitless Hall, the sprawling country estate that belongs to the title you now carry like a weight across your chest. A honeymoon, she calls it. A reward. A blessing. You nod and say yes, and wear the dresses she picks, and sign the letters addressed to "Her Grace," and you avoid your husband as best you can.
But even that is its own kind of torment.
Because pretending is a game youâve grown good at, but never with him. It is hell to dodge his gaze. Hell to say you're tired when you're not. And it is hellâtrue, visceral hellâto lie beneath him and pretend it doesnât make you feel everything when his mouth finds your breast, when his hips snap forward, when his voice rasps out your name like itâs the only prayer he's ever known. To bite your lip and not cry out when his breath fans your throat, when he worships your body like it belongs to him and you alone. When he says, hoarse and raw, âThere is nothing I love more than being inside of you.â
It isn't the inheritance that hurts. Or the condition tied to it. You understand selfishness. Ambition. You understand needing to survive. What you cannot forgiveâwhat burns through your chest like frostbitten fireâis that he didnât tell you.
Because you loved him. Foolishly, fully. You still do. And that is the tragedy of it all. That love makes a fool of both of you. Because deep down, you understand: had you never written that column, youâd never have married so soon. Had you said nothing, done nothing, waited⌠maybe he would have told you. Maybe youâd have found out the truth slowly, from him, without contracts or obligations or shame.
Maybe, in another life, there would have been no trap. No balcony. No bargain sealed in ink and silence. So you pretend. You keep pretending.
You donât flinch when he tells you he loves you. You smile when he calls you brilliant for suggesting Megumi stay with Yuji for when the two of you will retreat to the countryside. You laugh when he says he canât wait to spend forever with you. And you donât let your voice shake when he presses a kiss to your fingers, or when he draws you in close and murmurs that Limitless Hall will be perfect. That the two of you deserve this. That youâre his everything.
You donât tell him that thatâmore than the lie, more than the contractâis what hurts most of all.
A week passes in silence and silk. A week of aching contradictions, of your body wrapped in his sheets, your limbs entangled with his, your mind aching with truths that he, at last, begins to share.
He tells you things heâs never told anyone. Of how he was raised at Limitless Hall while his father lingered in London, always out of reach. Of his motherâs slow unraveling, her health waning while his father watchedâunmoved, preoccupied with bloodlines and legacy. Of Megumiâs mother, a woman his father ruined, cast aside, left to die bearing his child. Of the argument that fractured what little remained between them, of the promise Satoru made as his father lay dying: that Megumi would be his ward, his brother, his heir.
He apologizes quietly, without drama. Says he never meant to hurt you. That Megumi will remain first in line, and that he cannot change that. You only nod, and smile gently, placing a hand to his cheek. âI would have done the same,â you tell him, and you mean it. He calls you an angel and falls asleep beside you, breathing softly into your collarbone.
The next day, he returns home lighter, glowing. âItâs all done,â he says. âEverything here in London. We can begin the preparations.â
So, you do. You go home firstâyour old one. You speak with your mother and with Yuji, make arrangements for Megumiâs stay. Your mother acquiesces easily now. She rarely denies you anything since your rise in rank.
âBut will it be alright, truly, if I stay here?â Megumi asks, just as you're about to leave. You kneel slightly, pressing your palm to his cheek with practiced ease. âYouâll be just as happy as I was, growing up with Yuji. Iâll write to you three times a week, and next time, perhaps the two of you can come with us.â
He shifts, frowning. âNo, I meantââ
âYou meant, is it alright to stay where only my brother knows you?â you finish, voice gentle. âTrust me. Iâll make sure of it. And if you have any trouble with my mother, well, Iâll handle her for you.â
You wink. He smiles. And just like that, youâre back at the estate, the soft click of carriage wheels forgotten by the time your footsteps echo along the polished floors. Youâre in the corridor of the Duchessâs antechambers, gathering books, letters, and a few quills from your personal writing desk. A familiar silence blankets the space, until itâs broken.
You push open the door.
Heâs standing there, framed by lamplight, a pouch of silver coins in one hand and something far worse in the other. A page. Thin, cream-inked, and damning. The look on his face is neither fury nor shockâit is betrayal in its purest form, so deep it roots itself in the set of his jaw, the stunned slack of his lips. âItâs you?â His voice is strained. âThe Phantom is... my wife?â
Your eyes flick to the page in his hand, your stomach dropping, lungs collapsing into themselves.
âSatoruââ
âNo.â His voice cracks, shakes, recoils. âNo. I truly believed it could be anyone but you. I thought...â he laughs, brokenly, âI thought the way you looked that night. So betrayed. So wounded. Out by the swing, you were ruined, I thought. And it turns out, all of itâall of it was a lie? Was I a lie?â
Something hollows inside you. Slowly. Carefully. Then fills with heat. You freeze, just for a moment. The wind has gone from your body. But when you speak, itâs not with shame. Itâs with a soft, terrifying calm. âAnd what of your deception, Your Grace?â Your voice is dangerously low. âDuke of Six Eyes. Gojo Satoru?â
He laughs, bitter now, clutching the piece of parchment in his hand tightly. âWhat lies?â he snaps. âI have done nothing but love you. Everything you asked, I did. You asked me to court you. I courted you. You asked me to write, I wrote. You wanted flowers. God, I sent you the damn flowersââ
âWhat I wanted was truth,â you cut in, your voice suddenly cold, slicing. âAnd what I received was a man who needed his inheritance. Who bargained for his bride like she was currency. Who shared a bed with her solely so he could sire an heir to secure his standing. â
He stares. Breathing hard now. The coin pouch slips from his hand and crashes to the floor, the silver scattering like bones at your feet. As if there is nothing left to fight for.
âYou made sure my father didnât lose his judgeship. You made sure I was paraded around with you, easy to catch, easier still to wed. You calculated every word, the kiss, every flower.â
âI loved you,â he says again, and this time it sounds like a plea.
âNo,â you stand your ground. âYou needed me. And you never told me why.â
There is a ringing silence in the room, interrupted only by the scattered coins still rolling gently to stillness across the wooden floor. Heâs staring at you, mouth parted, chest rising and falling as if words might yet come. But none do.
You wait. One second. Two. Five.
He does not move. He does not say anything. And somehow that is the thing that shatters you more than anything said between you tonight.
You turn. You do not speak. Your slippers are near-silent on the carpet, but the rustle of your skirts sounds deafening in the stillness. You walk out of the Duchessâs study as if walking out of a fever dream, your limbs trembling with the weight of all youâve just learnedâof all youâve lost. Thereâs a hollowness blooming in your chest, tight and terrible, threatening to undo you right there in the hallway. He does not come after you.
You do not look back. Because if you do, and he is still standing there, you might fall to your knees. He does not come after you, he does not come after you, he does not come after you.
You do not ring for help. You do not tell anyone where you're going. You simply walk. Out the hall. Through the grand front doors of the Six Eyes estate. The butler calls after you faintly, confused, but you wave him off.
The night air bites at your skin. You don't care. Your hands shake as you call for the carriage and give your familyâs address in a voice that barely sounds like your own.
And the worst part is that he does not chase you. He does not come after you. Not even once. And that is what makes it excruciatingly painful.
That night, when you walk into Highgrove House, your mother shrieks.
The way she gasps at your stateâyour half-undone hair, your expression, your silenceâis almost theatrical. She rushes to you with a flurry of questions. Why you aren't packed, why you're not on your way to the countryside, why you look like you've been to hell and back.
You donât answer. Not a word. In the parlor, Megumi and Yuji go still when they spot you. Yuji rises halfway from his seat, brows creased. Megumi looks at you like he's trying to figure out what happened, like he's trying to read something in your face. But thereâs nothing. Not grief, not rage. Only absence. You walk right past them. Straight to the study. You close the door behind you. Lock it. You wait for the clink of the lock to register with the footsteps behind you and then silence. Just you and him.
Your father.
He sits at the desk, pen frozen above a page. You donât look at him yet. Not immediately. You inhale. Once. Twice. Then you turn.
âWhen were you going to tell me?â Your voice is low. Controlled. Thick.
He blinks slowly. âI thought⌠I thought he would have told you. Before the wedding. That you knew.â
âYou thought I knew?â
Thereâs no tremble in your voice now, just steel. âYou didnât think to ask me yourself? You didnât think that your daughter deserved to know she was being sold off like property so you could keep your judgeship? What am I, a broodmare?â
âThat is not the only reasonââ
You laugh. Bitterly. âOh no. Certainly not. You also thought heâd make a good match. Because, what? Because of his name? His estate? You thought Iâd be content to be wanted for everything but who I am?â
âYou said you were fine with it. In the carriage,â he says, desperate now. âYou said you wereââ
âI said Iâd marry him,â you cut in, sharply. âBecause I had no choice. Because I thought there was a chance it was love. Or something like it. I didnât know there was a contract. A transaction.â
Your father exhales, heavy and old. âIt was a good match. Youâve gone up in rank. Youâre a Duchess. You have power. For a woman of your wit, your education, thatâs no small thing.â
âBut not because I chose it. Thatâs what matters,â you say, voice quieter now. More dangerous. âYou should have told me. All of you should have.â
He pauses. Then, almost brokenly: âIâm sorry.â
You stare at him.
âI thought you were better than this. A better man. A good man,â you say. âBut in the end, youâre just like the rest of them.â
You turn on your heel. The door clicks open. Your mother stands just beyond, hand hovering in the air as if sheâd just been about to knock. She says nothing as you pass her. Yuji and Megumi rise, both watching you in a stunned kind of silence. You donât look at them. Donât give them anything.
You climb the stairs. You open the door to your old bedroom and shut it behind you. And this time, you donât just close itâyou slam it. Letting it echo. Letting it speak for you.
A week passes. Then another. You write a column about a ball you didnât attend, inventing details about the color of the ladyâs gown and the exact note the violinist missed. The gossip is cheap: some debutante without dowry, trying to entrap a second son before the season ends. Itâs exactly what people want to read.
You remain at Highgrove House. The world believes youâve gone to the countryside for your honeymoon. Only your family, and Shoko and Utahime, know the truth. No letters come from Gojo. Not one. He doesnât appear at your doorstep, doesnât write, doesnât send a single flower or verse or scrap of himself.
âYou must go back,â your mother insists one morning, as you come down for breakfast, hair pinned and face bare. You pick up your teacup, sip slowly, and then glance over at her. âMother,â you say, voice thin but not without edge. âAs the Duchess, I command you to stop urging me to return. And I would ask that you use my title, not my name. It is improper.â
She blinks. Her mouth opens, but then closes again. She says nothing more.
The days pass in muffled repetition. You read until your eyes ache, write until your wrist cramps, and in between you sulk in corners like a ghost that hasnât made peace with the world. At night, after dinner, you sneak off to the courtyard with Megumi and Yuji to fence. You move fast and silent and precise, so that if anyone sees, it will be nothing more than a blur. You read aloud to them after. Tuck Megumi in. Pretend it doesnât hurt to see your old life stretched out before you, still whole, without you in it.
It rains tonight. Heavy and thick, slapping against the windows like itâs angry too. You sit in the parlor long after the candles have burned low, watching the swing sway in the stormwind. Youâve thought of cutting it off more than once. But Yuji still uses it. Thatâs the only thing that stops you.
A throat clears behind you. You donât turn. âAre you here to tell me to go back to the estate too?â you murmur.
âNo,â your father says, and the familiar sound of pouring liquid follows. âThatâs your motherâs job.â
He walks over with two glasses. Hands you one. Sits beside you. You eye the drink suspiciously, then take a sip. It burns too fast, too loud, too bitter. You cough, a little.
âThat is as ghastly as my relationship with the Duke,â you mutter. Your father laughs. Itâs soft, worn. When the sound fades, he speaks again, gently. âI should have told you from the beginning. But it isnât easy to tell your daughter that her fatherâs about to lose his place in the world. That everything you built could vanish overnight. I still have the land, yes. But I am not just a lord. You know that.â
You keep your eyes on the window. âItâs alright,â you mumble.
âNo. It isnât,â he replies. âAnd you havenât forgiven me.â
You say nothing. He continues. âBut thatâs alright, too. In time, perhaps you will. Or not. Iâll make my peace with either. I came to say one thing.â
You turn your head toward him, slowly.
âOne day, when youâre older, when your hands tremble and your pride begins to rot inside your chest, youâll make a decision that hurts someone you love. Youâll think youâre doing the right thing. Or the only thing. Youâll try to justify it, and you wonât be able to. And your childâyour brilliant, furious childâwill hate you for it.â He pauses, eyes on the fire now. âAnd in that moment, youâll understand. That love is not made up of right choices, or even honest ones. Itâs made up of people who come back. People who are willing to stand in the wreckage and ask to be forgiven.â
You stare at him, breath caught in your chest.
âIf the Duke returns,â he says softly, âthen donât rob him of the chance to be that kind of person.â
He stands then, says he must rise early for the magistrate. Wishes you good night, tells you not to sit here too long, his voice worn and resigned. The door clicks shut behind him.
Still, you do not move. You remain there, in the armchair, staring through the misty glass at the swing swaying gently in the rain. Your body feels like it doesnât belong to you anymore; your limbs weightless, your chest heavy. And then you stand. Quietly. Without thinking. You step out of your shoes, let the silk hem of your dress fall limp around your ankles, and walk barefoot to the door.
Your lady maid gasps behind youââYour Grace!ââbut the sound fades behind the groan of the door as it opens.
Rain meets you like an old grief. Cold, piercing, and relentless. It bites into your skin, soaks you in seconds, strips you of the pretense youâve been wearing like armor.
You make your way to the swing. Sit down with a soft, defeated sigh. Water pools into the folds of your dress, clinging to your body like sorrow. You bow your head. Close your eyes. The rain is merciless, but it is real. Honest in a way nothing else has been for weeks.
Time passes. You donât know how long. But then, the rain above you quiets. Only above you. The sky is still crying. But you are not. You open your eyes. An umbrella. And behind it, him. Satoru.
Soaked through, hair flattened to his forehead, water running down the sharp lines of his cheekbones. Heâs holding the umbrella above your head like a vow, letting himself drown.
âWhy are you here?â you ask, softly. Flatly.
âTo take you back home. So we can go to Limitless Hall,â he says. As though itâs already decided. As though your heart will fall into step behind his voice like it always has.
âWe arenât,â you whisper. âI feel colder with the umbrella. Put it away.â
He pauses, watching you. And then, without argument, he folds it shut. The rain returns. Full. Immediate. Honest.
âWhy are you really here?â you ask again, your voice nearly lost to the wind.
He swallows, once. âI couldnât stand it,â he says. âThe house without you. The silence. I know what I did. I know what I didnât say. But Iââ he falters, as if there are no words that will suffice, ââI couldnât breathe without you.â
You turn away. âAnd what if I say no? What if I canât forgive you?â
He nods, once. âThen I will wait. Until you can.â
A pause. And then, quietly, he says, âI didnât come here to take you. I came here to ask.â
âReally?â you say, sharp and bitter, your voice cracking against the rain. âBecause so far it just seems like you want me to play the perfect Duchess. Have me in your bed, give you heirs, secure your fortune.â
He flinches, visibly, as if youâve struck him. Still, he moves closer. Rain slicks through his hair as he lowers himself beside you on the swing, the wood creaking beneath both your weight and the unbearable silence that stretches between.
Then, quietly, âYou forget that you lied too.â
âI lied to protect myself,â you murmur, a tremor slipping into your voice. âI am the Phantom, yes, but I never lied about loving you. I never once lied about that.â
He turns, eyes narrowing in disbelief. âAre you saying I didnât? Love you?â
You look at him, truly look. At the water dripping from the tips of his lashes, at the shiver in his breath, at the hollow behind his ribs that you know, without being told, mirrors your own.
âIs that truly what you believe?â he asks, breathless now. âThat I havenât been in agony? That I havenât been waking each morning and hating myself for not telling you sooner? You do not know the torment of every day that I live without you.â
Your throat tightens. The wind cuts through your soaked gown, and yet the ache inside is worse.
âDo you think I wasnât in pain?â you say, staring ahead, blinking through the downpour. âDo you think I enjoyed being here, pretending? Every second without you is a second I spend pretending I know how to breathe. You are in every thought I have. Every breath. You are the reason I am sitting here, in this storm, not knowing what is to become of us. Of our marriage.â
He swallows. The sound of it feels louder than the rain.
âThen why wonât you come back?â he asks, voice low. âWhy wonât you come home to me?â
Your gaze drops to your lap. Your fingers curl, trembling.
âBecause you lied,â you whisper. âYou stood in front of me, kissed me, promised me the world. And not once did you tell me that our marriage was a transaction. That I was a means to an end.â
Silence again. Then: âSay the word,â he breathes, âand I will give it all up. The title, the estate, my name. All of it. I will sign everything over to Megumi and we will go to Limitless Hall and be nothing more than husband and wife. No titles. No heirs. No obligation. Only us.â
You look at him. His voice shakes, but his eyes hold nothing but stillness. Steady. Certain. Blue like summer light through cathedral glass.
âI didnât know how to tell you,â he says. âAnd I am sorry. But I did not lie when I said I loved you. I do. I love you in every way a man can. I love you when Iâm beside you. I love you when youâre not there. I love you when I hate myself.â
You inhale, a slow, stunned breath, as the thing inside youâwhatever grief that curled around your spine like ivyâfinally, finally cracks. Rain bespeckled gems upon his skin bring his beauty into every clearer definition, and you see it. You feel it.
âSatoru,â you murmur, voice too soft to hear. âIâm sorry too. I shouldnât have written what I did about us. I-I didnât know what else to do.â
He shakes his head, already leaning in.
âI donât care that you wrote it,â he whispers. âYou could write a thousand more. Iâd read every one of them, if it meant you were still mine.â
And then, slowly, reverently, he leans in and kisses youârain-drenched and desperate, a kiss full of apologies and promises, a kiss that is not a fix but a beginning. You fall into it. Because there is nothing else left to do.
âSatoruââ
âN-no,â he interrupts, shaking his head with a desperate urgency, pulling you into a fierce kiss within the confines of the carriage. His hands tangle in your hair and slip beneath the damp fabric of your dress. âI need you. I miss you.â
Earlier, he had insisted on returning home at once, and you had found yourself unable to refuse. Now, you kiss him back with equal fervor as his fingers tug your sodden dress downward, exposing skin kissed by rain and longing. His lips trail fevered pecks along your collarbone, growing more reckless as he reaches the upper swell of your breasts. His hands grasp them boldly, and you gasp.
âWhat are you doing? The driver will hear usââ
âLet him,â he growls, voice thick with need. âI pay him well enough. Iâll give him more for his silence.â
âS-Satoru?â you breathe, eyes wide and shimmering. He whispers the words between heated kisses, as if uttering them might ease some ache deep within. âI love you. I burn for you. I am yours, forever and always. It is torture to be apart from you.â
He pulls you closer, settling you onto his lap with a soft yelp. Your hands cup his face, tracing the lines of his jaw, the wet strands of hair clinging to his skin. His grip tightens on your hips as he kisses you hard, maddeningly, and you respond by trailing your fingers along his face. His hands slide down your sleeves, damp from the rain, and drag them lower until your breasts spill freely from the dressâs confines. A low moan escapes you as your lips find his jaw, his neckâdevouring him piece by piece.
He undoes his breeches with swift urgency, then returns to your lips with a slow, tender kiss before withdrawing to bare himself fully. His hands lift your dress higher, already gathered at your thighs.
âSatoru,â you whisper, breathless, as he enters you. The sensation is full and warm, encompassing and right, as if every moment before this was merely a prelude. His hands cradle your face, compelling your gaze to meet his. His eyes are like ocean shores, sea foam dancing with every breath; warm sunlit currents with a depth that pull you under as he thrusts upward, kissing you senseless.
It is maddening. It steals your breath away. It feels so utterly right that you wonder if you have ever truly belonged anywhere elseâhere, in this carriage, scandalous and exposed, rain tapping a steady rhythm against the windows, while he claims you in every way possible.
You marvel at how blue can burn with such fierce heat until your gaze locks with his eyes. He is breathtaking, a living tempest of beauty and desire, and you cannot help but roll your hips with abandon as he thrusts into you with a desperation that threatens to shatter your restraint. Your moans spill freely, careless of the driverâs ears or any prying eyes. You gasp softly as his lips find the tender swell of your tits once more, then drift lower. You arch back willingly, offering him better access, and his mouth envelops your nipples, warm and insistent, as you ride him with fevered urgency. It feels like heaven incarnate.
He watches you with eyes glazed and wild, as if your naked form is the most bewildering sight he has ever beheld. You are soft beneath his touch, your breasts flushed and warm as his kisses trace the valley between them. There is a vulnerability in his gazeâa raw, unguarded longing that you cannot resist.
âI love you,â you whisper, pressing your lips to his as you move with fervor. âI love you so much.â
âI see that,â he murmurs, laughter soft and low, pinching your nipples with one hand while gripping your hips with the other. âIâm going to come, you know. Youâve kept yourself away for far too long. I canât help it.â
âYou canât help it?â you tease, feeling the twitch of him deep inside you. The warmth floods every nerve, every thought, electrifying your senses. The ache of weeks apart has made this moment so tangible, so desperate. You murmur his name into his ear, nipping playfully, and he groans, pulling you closer. Your breasts press against his soaked coat, and his grip tightens in your hair. âMake me come. Fuck yourself on my cock.â
You gasp, breathless, as one of his hands slides lower, fingers seeking, until the pad of his thumb circles your clit. It is messyâpathetically messy and raw with need, but you live for it. You obey, bouncing wildly on him, rocking the carriage with your fervor as he spills his seed inside you. You watch him tremble, but you do not relent. You keep moving, keep riding, until your body spasms uncontrollably, your stomach fluttering with butterflies, your skin aflame, and your mind dissolving into a blissful haze.
The carriage rocks to a halt, the wheels hissing against wet gravel, but no one knocks. No one calls out. The drivers must have heard everythingâhow could they not?âbut they say nothing.
You laugh, breathlessly aching, still straddling him in the cramped dark of the carriage. His hands are warm against your back, buttoning your gown again with a clumsy reverence, as if dressing you were an act of worship. The bodice sticks to your skin where his mouth had once been. His hair is mussed. His heartbeat still hammers beneath your palm like a war drum. It is steady, unrelenting, and devoted.
He touches your face with both hands now. Thumb at your cheekbone, fingers cradling the curve of your jaw as though you might dissolve between one blink and the next.
âWhat did you even do these last few weeks?â you ask, quietly, as your fingers draw idle patterns on his chest. Itâs not teasing, not really. Itâs the question of a woman who wants to know if he missed her with the same intensity that she missed him.
âI sulked,â he says, voice hoarsely low. His lips brush yours between syllables, like the words ache to leave him. âI reread every article you ever published. And I kept reading the newer ones you wrote and released while you were gone. I sat on the settee in the library where you used to read to Megumi. I tied a swing to the linden tree in the garden, so when you came back, it might feel a little like home. I cried. I sulked. I was unbearably miserable.â
You smile, forehead pressing gently to his. His breath is sweet with the sharpness of wine and desperation. He breathes you in like youâre something holy.
âI yearned for your presence,â he continues. âAnd now... now I have you on top of me, glowing. The world has found its axis again. Everything is where it should be.â
You scoff, but itâs soft, full of affection. â'The world has found its axis again'?â
He nods, brushing your damp hair back behind your ear with a tenderness that makes your chest ache. âIt has. Now that you're here.â
âDoes that mean,â you murmur, lips ghosting across his cheek, âyouâll finally take me to Limitless Hall?â
âIâll take you anywhere you want,â he says, without hesitation. âAnywhere you ask. Even if the world burns behind us, I will follow you. Iâll build you a home on its ashes.â
His fingers find your chin and tilt your face to meet his, eyes wild and clear. âIâm never letting you go anywhere again.â
âNever? Is that a promise, Your Grace?â you whisper. He doesnât smile. Doesnât blink. Just breathes the words into your mouth as he kisses you againâslow, reverent, trembling: âItâs not a promise. Itâs a vow.â
THE VEILED QUILL
Volume III, Issue I
A Blooming of Secrets and Springtime Hearts
My dearest gentle readers,
Another Season begins. How swiftly the world turns. The countryside, with its dewy mornings and rose-laced winds, has offered this author a most peaceful respite. But even amidst the loveliest of meadows and the most fragrant of orchards, one finds that serenity can only satisfy for so long. For what is tranquility without a touch of scandal to season it? This author returns to Mayfair with ink at the ready and ears tuned sharply to the whispers behind every fan.
Why, none other than the Duchess of Six Eyes herself.
Yes, it is Her Grace who offers the first invitation, and society has been all aflutter since. After all, a woman who once moved through ballrooms as an enigma now stands at their helm. If sheâs inherited even a hint of her motherâs celebrated flair for fĂŞte and flourish, this author wagers the night will be one to remember.
Of course, a new season brings with it new whispers. One can hardly ignore the epistolary bond blooming between Mr. Nanami Kento of Hastings and a certain marquessâs daughter. Just friendship, you ask? Perhaps. But a friendship that has weathered a year of travel, distance, and longing glances exchanged across ballrooms is hardly a trivial thing.
And speaking of matches: Nigel Berbrooke, last seasonâs most unlikely groom, is now a married man. His bride? A young lady of the ton whose courtship years were long and fruitlessâuntil now. While this union may lack the sparkle of romance, it serves as a reminder that sometimes, settling is simply surviving.
But not all tales are so quiet.
Lady Shoko, Lady Utahime, and the Duchess herself were seen promenading in Hyde Park just this week, their laughter mingling with the scent of roses and rain. The trio, once heralded as the most promising of their debutante year, now stand together in something even more precious: enduring friendship. A lesson, perhaps, that womanhood is not forged in marriage but in who we choose to walk beside.
And now, dear reader, for the loveliest whisper of all. The Duchess of Six Eyes is with child.
There is no scandal in this news. No sharp turn or twist. Only something quietly radiant. A love that once began in shadows has softened, bloomed. Her Grace is said to be in excellent health, and the Dukeâwho has, at last, exchanged restless wanderings for a settled life at her sideâis said to be utterly besotted.
For a couple who began as a tempest gilded in ruin, they have become the seasonâs finest portrait of devotionâsteady, luminous, and achingly sincere. Their story is no longer one of survival, but of sanctuary. Of two hearts choosing, again and again, to remain entwined.
How rare it is to witness love unfold not in spectacle, but in steadiness. In letters tucked into breakfast trays, in gardens newly planted, in gentle hands resting on rounded bellies. In futures not demanded, but chosen.
Let us commence this season, then, with a bit of hope. For happy endings. For new beginnings. And for love, in all its quiet, remarkable forms.
With quill in hand and heart ever listening,
Phantom.
Š all works belong to admiringlove on tumblr. plagiarism is strictly prohibited.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
⏠summary: gojo satoru was a stormâreckless, untouchable, and wholly unwilling to be bound by duty. you, the viscountâs daughter, were everything he was notâpoised, dutiful, the perfect noble. an arranged marriage should have been nothing more than a cold alliance, but nothing with gojo was ever simple. by day, you wage a quiet war of sharp words and tense silences. by night, you are drawn into a far more dangerous game. one of courtly intrigue, betrayal, and a conspiracy that could shatter all you know. for a while, you both pretend itâs only politics, only necessity. but gojo has never been one for rules, and when the line between duty and desire blurs, youâll find that some battles arenât meant to be won. theyâre meant to be surrendered to.
⏠genre: jjk x regency era au; bridgerton au; arranged marriage au; drama; romance; angst and then fluff; slowburn basically; happy ending i promise but it takes angst to get there.
⏠warnings: DRAMA; profanity; gojo being a dick at times; mentions of alcohol; politics; mentions of death; regency era inconsistencies because i am clearly not from that time nor am i british; OH ALSO slight geto and shoko shipping solely for plot purposes i promise; etc.
⏠word count: 27k.
⏠note: hi! so this is a little thought child of mine that i wrote per request of my best friend, aspen. it was supposed to be her birthday gift. but unfortunately, i am so very late because of. um, reasons (uni i hate you). @gojover ily :3
⏠navigation: part two, jjk masterlist.
THE VEILED QUILL
Volume II, Issue I
A Tempest Gilded In Ruin.
My dearest gentle readers.
The impossible has come to passâthe Duke of Six Eyes, the most elusive bachelor in the kingdom, is to wed at last. Yes, you read that correctly. The very same His Grace, Gojo Satoru, known for his mastery of duels, razor-sharp wit, and a scandalous fondness for the less refined pleasures of high society, has finally been caught in the silken snare of matrimony. But before we all begin preparing our congratulatory sentiments, let us examine the matter closelyâfor this match is as perplexing as it is impractical.
His betrothed? The Viscountâs daughter, a lady of unimpeachable standing, one whose name has never been inked in these pages for any wrongdoing. No moonlit dalliances, no whispered improprieties, not a single rumor worth repeating. A model of grace and virtue, bound in wedlock to a lord of reckless indulgence. A match ordained by fate? Or a disaster waiting to unfold?
The Duke of Six Eyes, after all, is no ordinary noble. He is a man who bows to no one, who treats duty as a suggestion rather than a law, whose very presence in court is an unpredictable tempestâone moment dazzling with charm, the next vanishing into the night with a knowing smirk. That such a man should take a wife is scandal enoughâthat he should take this wife, a woman so wholly unlike him, is beyond comprehension.
And yet, dear readers, not all is as it seems.
For while the public sees a coldly arranged union, those with ears close to the court whisper of a history shared. It is said that this betrothal is not as sudden as we are meant to believeâthat, in their youth, the Duke and his intended were not strangers but rather childhood acquaintances. Could it be that the ever-unattainable Gojo Satoru once harbored a softness for the Viscountâs daughter? Did they once exchange lingering glances, secret words, or something far more telling?
It is, of course, equally possible that the Duke treats this match as he does all matters of dutyâwith complete disregard and thinly veiled mockery. After all, has he not been seen in the finest gambling halls and gentlemenâs clubs well past the hour of reason? Does he not revel in the company of artists and libertines rather than the noble ladies who sigh longingly behind their lace fans?
Perhaps His Grace is merely playing along for nowâletting the world believe he is tamed, while he quietly plots his escape.
Or perhapsâjust perhapsâthe storm that is Gojo Satoru has met his match.
Will this marriage be a battle of wills, a contest of untamed hearts, or something far more dangerousâa love that neither party dares to admit?
One can only wonder⌠and watch.
With quill in hand and ears ever listening,
Phantom.
Present, Highgrove House.
âDear God, she has published it already,â your mother whispers, her fingers tightening around the edges of the scandal sheet as though she might wring the ink from the very pages. Her wide eyes scan the print for what must be the fourth or fifth time, her lips parting slightly in disbelief before pressing into a tight, unimpressed line.
You shift in your seat, smoothing the already immaculate folds of your dress for the twelfth time that morning. A nervous habit, unbecoming of a lady, she would say, though she is too preoccupied with the article to scold you for it. You have already pushed stray wisps of hair from your face half a dozen times, exhaled sharply in impatience twice, and askedâoh-so-politelyâto see it yourself, only to be ignored.
"Mother," you begin again, schooling your voice into something calm, something reasonable, something that does not betray the unease curling in your stomach. "Might I read what she has written?"
Your mother inhales through her nose, a measured breath of restraint, before exhaling as though she might expel her frustration along with it. "It is about you and the Duke." The words are clipped, firm. A statement of fact, as though that alone should answer your question. And then, after a pause, she presses the paper into your waiting hands.
She reaches for her teaâher tea, imported all the way from India, an indulgence she would rather die than go withoutâand sips hurriedly, as though the warmth might quell her distress. Her movements are too quick, too rushed, betraying a nervous energy she would never otherwise allow herself to display.
Your eyes skim the first few lines, and then, "My goodness," you whisper. Your fingers tighten against the paper. "She has written âcoldly arranged union.â"
Your mother exhales sharply through her nose. "I ought to strangle whoever is behind that wretched column. She writes about our family as though we are characters in some sordid stage play." She sets down her teacup with a decisive clink and reaches for a scone, biting into it with the kind of measured elegance that suggests she is doing it to keep herself from saying something truly unladylike.
Your lips press together. You have read 'The Veiled Quill' before. Everyone has. It is as much a staple of the ton as afternoon tea, as illicit whispers exchanged behind lace fans, as the suffocating expectation that every daughter of good breeding must wed, and wed well.
âShe is using the word outright," your mother continues, still fuming. "Arranged. And now, of course, the ton will talk."
You sigh, refolding the paper in your lap, though the words still burn behind your eyes. "Mother, you and I both know that the ton talks regardless of what we do."
She waves a hand, dismissive but restless. "Yes, but now they will have proof of it. Do you know how many women will seek me out simply for the pleasure of wringing a detail from me? The very same women who once turned their noses up at us? And now, I shall be forced to endure their chatter, their smiles, their insipid little remarksâ"
Her hand comes up to rub delicately at her temple. A headache, then. It is always like this. For all the elegance and etiquette and carefully curated perfection, your mother has never been able to stomach the ton.
"Well," you say, sighing once more. "All we must do is let it happen."
Your mother makes a noise of disapproval but says nothing, lifting the scandal sheet once more, her sharp eyes scanning it as though, just perhaps, she might find some new offense hidden within its words.
The season has not yet begun, and yet already, the whispers have started. Your engagement to the Duke of Six Eyes is the subject of every hushed conversation, the ink of the latest gossip column barely dry before the news spreads like wildfire. Ladies in drawing rooms clutch their pearls, gentlemen murmur over brandy, and your mother, ever composed, feigns indifference while discreetly watching for your reaction.
But, of course, there is no engagement. Not officially. No rings have been exchanged, no letters of intent sent, no courtship witnessed. Instead, there is only a verbal agreementâone you had no part in, sealed in your absence over a quiet dinner, as if you were a parcel to be negotiated rather than a daughter to be consulted.
You had been in Bath, visiting your aunt, a summons orchestrated by your father under the guise of familial duty. Yuji, your younger cousin brother and your fatherâs heir, had been your only companion, blissfully unaware of the deception at play. And so, while you strolled the Crescent and sipped tea in the Pump Room, your future was being carved out without so much as a whisper in your ear. You had returned home only to find yourself already spoken for.
The rage had come swiftly, burning hot beneath your skin, but it had nowhere to go. A lady does not raise her voice. A lady does not question the will of her father. A lady does notâ
But then, had you not spent your whole life believing in a different story?
You had pictured it all so vividly. A proper courtship. A lingering glance across a crowded ballroom. A hand, gloved and steady, extended in silent invitation. Walks through Hyde Park with your mother as chaperone, stolen moments at the edge of a dance floor, a gentlemanâyour gentlemanâasking for more than one waltz, a sure sign of intent. You had imagined choice. That at the very least, you would be allowed to choose.
Instead, your father has chosen for you.
Gojo Satoru.
Once, he had been a friend, a familiar presence in your childhoodâsharp-tongued, reckless, a boy who could outrun any governess and charm his way out of any scolding. But then his father had died, and he had disappeared into the halls of Oxford, far away from the world you knew. And when he had returned, he had been someone else entirely. A man, but not the kind you had dreamed of.
He was too much of everything society feared. Too powerful, too ungovernable, too beautiful in a way that unsettled rather than soothed. He moved through the ton with a knowing smirk, collecting whispers like trophies, indulging in every vice afforded to a man of his station. He did not court womenâhe ruined them. And now, he is to be your husband.
Your mother has spent the last two years warning you away from him, and now she expects you to wed him.
You wonder if she, too, feels the cruel irony of it.
Your father is a landowner, a judge, a man of principle and quiet power. He is neither cruel nor unkindâno, far from it. He is, in every way, the finest father a daughter could ask for. He has always treated you not as a delicate ornament to be admired from afar, but as something far greaterâa mind to be sharpened, a will to be forged.
While many girls in the ton spent their childhoods perfecting embroidery and reciting poetry, you were schooled in far more than the expected graces. You had both a governess and a governorâthe former tasked with refining your posture, your curtsies, your ability to charm a ballroom, while the latter instructed you in history, arithmetic, science. You understood the rise and fall of empires as well as you understood the language of flowers, could debate the structure of a sonnet while knowing precisely when to demur in conversation. Your father made certain of it. You'd only recently questioned if it was because he didn't have a son.
It was he who, on one long summer in the country, placed a bow in your hands and taught you how to steady your breath, how to hold, aim, release. He had laughed when you hit the target dead-center, a sound rich with pride, and when you returned to London that spring, your mother had been horrified to find her daughter capable of such things. You had been ten. Your father had endured her fury with nothing more than a knowing smile, and later that evening, you had laughed about it together in the drawing room, the kind of conspiratorial laughter shared only between the dearest of friends.
Yes, he is a good man. A great man, even. But good men, great men, can still wound.
Because now, all these years later, that same fatherâthe one who once pressed books into your hands and promised you the freedom to become whoever you wished to beâhas arranged for you to marry a man you did not choose. Not just any man, but Gojo Satoru, the Duke of Six Eyes.
He had done it quietly, too. So quietly that even you had been unaware.
You have not spoken to him since. When he enters a room, you leave it. When he calls your name, you pretend not to hear. You have spent your life learning how to shoot arrows, how to weave through the intricacies of court, how to carry yourself like the perfect daughter of a viscount. But you never learned how to forgive.
Not when the betrayal cuts this deep.
Once your mother leaves the room, you sink back against the pillows of the lounge, exhaling slowly. The tension in your limbs unwinds, but the weight in your chest remains. You close your eyes, tilting your head back, listening to the faint crackle of the fire, the distant murmur of servants moving about the house.
You do not even remember what Gojo looks like anymore. Not truly. Not as he is now. You remember him only as a boyâwild and untamed, silver hair always a touch too unkempt for polite society, eyes the color of an open sky. Not the pale, dreary sky of London, but the endless blue that stretched above Hyde Park in late spring, when you would lay in the grass beside your father and watch the clouds drift past. Or the blue that deepened on winter nights, when the stars freckled the heavens like scattered pearls.
And his lipsâhis lips had been pink. Pinker than yours. That, you remember most of all. You had been so terribly jealous of it, so convinced he must have stolen his motherâs rouge and used it in secret. You had accused him of this many times, demanded to know his trick, but he had only laughed, infuriating as ever, and made a jest at your expense.
You suppose Geto Suguru would know what he looks like now. Of all people, he would. They had been inseparable once, and it seems they are still so, even now. Both of them had gone to Oxford. Suguruâs father was an earlânot as powerful as a duke, but powerful enough. Powerful in ways your father, even as a viscount and a magistrate, would never be.
Even Nanami Kento, you think with some resentment, still knows Gojo. They, too, had studied together.
It has always been this way. The men of your acquaintance, bound by privilege, free to pursue knowledge, free to roam the halls of Cambridge, of Oxford, of Aberdeen, their futures unshackled by duty, by expectation. You wishâoh, how you wishâthat you could have had the same. That you could have spent your days in lecture halls, poring over books that were not simply for passing time but for something greater. Instead, you are left with the shelves in your fatherâs study, with well-worn books on law and history, with fiction that serves as both an escape and a reminder of what you cannot have.
And then, of course, there is the matter of your impending betrothal.
The only ones who know of it are Shoko and Utahime. You had whispered it to them as though speaking it aloud might make it more real. It had been meant to be your first seasonâthe first real step into society, into the world you had spent years preparing for. And yet, before you have even had the chance to take that step, your name is already on the lips of the ton.
It is not scandal, not yet. But it is gossip. And soon, it will be something much, much worse.
You rise from your seat, smoothing the creases from your skirts with absent fingers. The house is quiet, save for the distant chime of the drawing room clock and the occasional murmur of servants passing in the hall. Soon, Yuji will return from his lessonsâfencing today, if you recall correctly. No doubt he will burst into the room, eyes alight with enthusiasm, eager to regale you with every detail of his triumphs and failures alike.
Your father, too, will return before long. The steady rhythm of his day is as predictable as the turning of the seasonsâcourt in the morning, deliberations through the afternoon, home by dusk. You know the moment he steps through the door, he will expect to see you. Perhaps he will look for you in the parlor, where you used to wait for him as a child, eager to listen as he recounted the day's affairs. Or in the library, where he once pressed heavy tomes into your hands and smiled at the way you devoured their contents.
But you will not see him. Not today. Let him return to a house that is quieter than it once was. Let him feel the absence of your voice, the weight of your silence.
Present, Six Eyes Estate.
âMy lord,â intones a footman, his voice carefully modulated, betraying none of the wariness Gojo Satoru knows must lurk beneath the surface. The servants have long since mastered the art of appearing unaffected, though he suspects they are anything but.
Seated at his desk, he lifts his gaze, the polished mahogany smooth beneath his palm, cool and grounding. The dimness of the study is deliberate. Heavy velvet drapes block out the afternoon sun, leaving the space shrouded in shadows, touched only by the flickering glow of a single oil lamp. He prefers it this wayâcold, dark, uninviting.
This houseâhis houseâis as much a prison as it is a fortress, grand in its architecture, suffocating in its legacy. The towering bookshelves of mahogany and walnut, the thick tomes bound in gold leaf, the scent of aged parchment and waxâit all feels like a taunt, a reminder that none of this was ever meant for him, and yet, it belongs to him all the same.
The title. The estate. The responsibility.
All of it a curse disguised as a crown.
âMr. Geto Suguru is here to see you, my lord,â the footman continues, his gloved hands folded neatly behind his back. âHe says it is urgent. He waits in the parlor.â
Gojo exhales, a sound halfway between amusement and resignation. Of course Suguru would come running.
The scandal sheets had found their next great obsession, and for once, it was not his latest indiscretion at the gaming hells or some sordid rumor regarding a widowed countess. No, this time, it was his impending marriage.
He rises languidly, his movements unhurried, calculated in their ease. There is no reason to rush. Suguru will wait.
His footsteps echo through the marble halls as he strides toward the parlor, a sound as sharp and deliberate as the man himself. When he enters, Geto is already pacing, an unreadable expression clouding his usually composed features. Suguru is rarely unsettled.
But then, it is not every day that one learns that Gojo Satoruâthe most notorious rake in the tonâis to be wed.
âI see youâve read it,â Satoru drawls, making his way toward the drinks table. He need not specify which âitâ he speaks of. The Veiled Quill had wasted no time in ensuring all of London knew of his so-called betrothal.
Suguru turns sharply to face him, eyes dark with something like disbelief. âYouâre marrying her? The viscountâs daughter?â He takes a step forward, voice edged with incredulity. âHow, in Godâs name, did you even court her? The season hasnât even begun!â
Satoru merely hums, reaching for a crystal decanter. He pours himself a measure of brandy, the amber liquid catching the light. âI didnât,â he replies, lifting the glass to his lips. âIt was arranged.â
Suguru stills. âArranged?â The word drips with distaste, as though it offends him on principle.
Satoru smirks. âHer fatherâs in a bit of a predicament. Some legal entanglement, he may well lose his position in the magistrate. As it happens, I owed him a favor from long ago.â
Suguruâs gaze sharpens. âAnd for that, youâre marrying his daughter?â There is judgment in his tone, threaded through with something that almost resembles concern. âYou canât be serious.â
âOh, I am always serious,â Satoru murmurs, tilting his head in amusement.
âAnd what, pray tell, are your own reasons?â Suguru presses.
Satoru exhales slowly, swirling the brandy in his glass before setting it down with a quiet clink. âI recently discovered,â he says, voice deceptively light, âthat my dear, departed fatherâmay his soul never restâsaw fit to include a rather tedious clause in his will.â He lifts a brow. âI retain control over my estate and fortune for a limited time. Unless, of course, I wed.â
Suguru exhales sharply, shaking his head. âThat blasted man,â he mutters. âLet me guess. He also wanted you to produce an heir.â
Satoru grins, wolfish and without humor. âUndoubtedly. I suspect he imagined a parade of them.â
Suguru scoffs, lifting his own glass as Satoru finally offers it. âWell, if nothing else, you likely already have a few running about near the brothels.â
Satoru laughs, the sound rich, unbothered. He leans back against the edge of the table, swirling his drink in idle amusement.
âShe hasnât seen you in ten years, you know,â Suguru murmurs, swirling the brandy in his glass, watching the amber liquid catch the dim light. âYou must speak to her soon. Canât very well marry a woman you havenât spoken to. Society dictates it.â
Gojo exhales, sharp and unimpressed. âOh, fuck society.â He downs his drink in one go, the burn of it sharp but hardly unpleasant. When he looks back at Suguru, his expression is unreadable, impassive. âIâll indulge in their stupid rules, their expectations, their ridiculous romantic gesturesâonly when I have to.â
Suguru huffs, shaking his head with something between amusement and exasperation. âYouâre unbelievably bitter.â
âAnd youâre only just realizing?â
Suguruâs lips curve, but his eyes remain scrutinizing, searching. âCome now, donât you want to see her?â
Gojoâs fingers tighten imperceptibly around his glass before he sets it down with an easy shrug. âNot really,â he admits. âIâm doing this for the money, nothing else. You know well enough that I canât be seen falling in love with someone like her.â
Suguru doesnât answer immediately, merely watching him. There is a knowing in his gaze, an unspoken challenge. Gojo ignores it.
âWell,â Suguru finally says, setting his own glass down, âyouâll have to speak to her at some point. And as it happens, you will get your opportunity soon enough.â
Gojo lifts a brow.
âThe season begins next week,â Suguru reminds him. âThe baronâUtahimeâs fatherâis hosting the first ball of the year at his estate. The entire ton will be in attendance, including your betrothed. Youâll have to speak to her then. Tell her what needs to be said.â
Gojo hums noncommittally, though he knows Suguru is right. He cannot very well avoid you foreverânot when the papers are already buzzing, not when his name and yours are being whispered through drawing rooms and parlors across London.
Still, you cannot know the truth.
You cannot know that this arrangement is nothing more than a means to an end, that he does not care enough to spare your feelings. He does not care enough to be cruel. To tell a naĂŻve, sweet little thing that she is a pawn in a game she never agreed to playâwell, what purpose would that serve? You would wed him regardless. That was the only truth that mattered.
Present, Hyde Park.
The afternoon sun glows golden over the lake, shimmering over its glassy surface, where swans glide in elegant arcs, their feathered forms mirrored perfectly in the water. A gentle breeze carries the scent of blooming roses from the manicured gardens, ruffling the ribbons of Utahimeâs dress as she clutches her parasol with an iron grip, her expression one of pure indignation.
"I cannot believe it. That conniving, ruthless, insufferable gossip columnistâwriting such things about you, and before the season has even begun!" Utahime seethes, her dark eyes flashing with irritation. She has always been quick to anger, quick to take offense on behalf of those she holds dear. Youâve always admired that about her.
You exhale softly, smoothing a hand over your skirts. The fabric of your gownâsoft mauve, embroidered with delicate gold threadâcatches the light. You chose it carefully this morning, hoping to appear composed, serene, unshaken. But your hands still tremble at your sides, betraying you.
Shoko, walking beside you with her usual air of easy indifference, hums thoughtfully at Utahimeâs words. "Have you even seen him yet?" she asks, pushing a loose curl behind her ear. "Last I recall, your father made this arrangement without so much as a word to you. Itâs not as if youâre engaged yet. Not officially, anyway."
You hesitate, glancing at her. "I havenât seen him since that day," you murmur. "Since he left."
Shoko whistles low under her breath. You widen your eyes at her, though you say nothing. She has always had the tongue of a sailor, regardless of how improper it is for a lady. You only thank the heavens that your maid lingers a few paces behind, out of earshot.
"Well," Shoko continues, stretching her arms above her head before linking them behind her back, "youâll see him at Utahimeâs ball, wonât you? Thatâll be your chance to talk to him."
"Hopefully," you say, though your gaze is fixed on the water, watching the swans usher their young through the rippling lake. You hesitate before adding, "I just⌠hope he isnât as they say."
Utahime snorts, twirling the handle of her parasol between gloved fingers. "Oh, he is exactly as they say," she tells you with a sigh. "When I visited Oxfordshire with my father last year, I caught sight of him. He isnât that unruly, wild, funny child we knew anymore. Heâs beautiful, yes, but he is utterly wicked."
Her words send a chill down your spine. Wicked. The papers whisper of his indulgences, the ton gossips behind painted fans, and servants murmur when they think no one listens. He drinks himself to the brink of ruin in the afternoons, smokes cigars in dimly lit gentlemenâs clubs until his lungs turn black, and courts women with no regard for propriety or consequence.
Your stomach churns at the thought. Perhaps the rumors are exaggerated. Perhaps this is nothing more than the cruel nature of society, tearing down a man whose power and beauty make him untouchable. But what if it isnât? What if Gojo Satoru is everything they say? What if he is a man wholly incapable of being a good husband?
A warm hand squeezes your arm. Shoko, whose face is unreadable, leans in just slightly, her voice a murmur meant only for you. "Youâll be fine," she says. "And if you arenât, if he so much as looks at you the wrong way, Iâll whisk you away myself, and weâll hide somewhere far, far away from all of this. Yes?"
The corners of your lips lift, just slightly. Shoko has never been one for empty words. If she says she would, then she truly would. You nod once, grateful.
"Now," Shoko sighs, stretching her arms again, "letâs find a parlor and have some tea, shall we? Iâm absolutely famished."
Utahime huffs, still disgruntled, but she links her arm with yours anyway, steering you toward the tree-lined path that leads away from the lake. "Youâre lucky we adore you," she mutters.
A small laugh escapes you, the first youâve allowed yourself since the news broke. Yes, you think, you are lucky. Even if everything else in your life feels utterly uncertain, at least you have them.
One week later, Highgrove House.
You sit before the looking glass, hands folded neatly in your lap, your spine held straight despite the quiet storm of doubt brewing beneath your ribs. The candlelight flickers against the polished wood of your dressing table, casting a golden glow over your reflection, illuminating the gown that has taken hours to perfect.
It is a breathtaking thing, this gownâspun from the finest silk, dyed the softest, most luminous shade of blue. Not the sharp, icy hue of a winter sky, nor the deep, endless navy of a turbulent sea, but something delicate, something ethereal. A blue reminiscent of morning mist, of moonlight against still water, of something just barely tangible yet impossible to ignore. The fabric shimmers with the movement of your breath, embroidered with threads of silver that catch the light, mimicking the stars that will no doubt hang over the ballroom tonight. The bodice, fitted to perfection, traces the lines of your figure with an almost agonizing precision, while the shoulder sleeves rest against your collarbones, leaving the length of your neck and the gentle slope of your shoulders bare.
Your maid had worked tirelessly on your hair, curling each strand with careful fingers, arranging it into an elaborate coiffure secured with delicate pearl-tipped pins. But it is the tendrils left loose; the soft curls framing your face that make you look softer, more like yourself. You had insisted upon them.
You picked blue for a reason. For him.
If you were to see him againâif you were to truly face himâyou must be as impeccable as they come. Unimpeachable, as the Phantom had said. Untouchable. You must be the picture of poise, of elegance, of control. The perfect woman. The perfect bride. If there was to be a game played, you would not be the one left floundering. And yet, as you stare at yourself in the mirror, you cannot help but feel like a child playing dress-up in her motherâs silks and rouge.
The pink on your lips is too soft, too sweet. The flush on your cheeks feels artificial, an imitation of a woman rather than the mark of one. You look the part. You know you do. Every detail is meticulous. Every choice, intentional. You should feel powerful. But all you see is someone pretending. A girl in a beautiful gown, swallowed whole by a role she is not certain she knows how to play.
A knock at the door jolts you from your thoughts. Your maidâs voice, gentle yet firm, follows shortly after. "My lady, the carriage is ready."
You exhale, smoothing your gloved hands over your skirts one final time. The silk whispers beneath your touch, reminding you that there is no turning back now. You lift your chin, push aside the lingering doubts, and rise to your feet. If you are to be seen, then you will be seen as nothing less than magnificent.
You descend the staircase with careful poise, the soft rustle of your gown whispering against the polished wood. The chandelier overhead casts golden light over the marble floors, glinting off the banister like droplets of molten sun. But your attention is drawn to the familiar sight of Yuji darting through the grand hall, his laughter echoing as one of the maids scurries after him in exasperation.
"Yuji," you call, your voice firm yet warm.
He halts at once, turning to you with wide, bright eyes, his chest rising and falling with the exertion of his play. You have always loved this about himâhis boundless energy, yes, but also his unwavering devotion to you. Mischievous as he was, he always listened when you spoke, always sought your approval as if it was the only one that mattered.
He straightens, brushing dust off the waistcoat that had likely been pristine mere hours ago. "You look magnificent," he announces with the confidence of someone much older than his twelve years. "Truly. I must admit."
A quiet laugh escapes you. "You do not sound your age," you say, reaching out to ruffle his unruly hair. He protests with a scrunched nose, but you see the flicker of affection in his eyes. "If only children were permitted at balls, I would bring you with me in a heartbeat."
He folds his arms, feigning great insult. "I am not a child. I am twelve."
"And yet," you tease, bending slightly to press a small, carefully wrapped chocolate into his palm, "still young enough to be bribed with sweets. Do not tell anyone, yes? And make sure to go to bed on time."
He huffs, but his fingers curl around the confection, tucking it into his pocket with a smirk. "Of course I will. What else is there to do? I will attend my fair share of balls when the time comes."
You smile, squeezing his shoulder before stepping away. "That, I do not doubt."
At the threshold of the grand entryway, your mother waits, a vision of authority wrapped in deep emerald silk. The moment she sees you, her lips press into a firm lineânot disapproving, but calculating, assessing every detail of your appearance with the sharp eye of a woman who has spent years navigating the unforgiving scrutiny of society.
"At last," she sighs, reaching out to adjust the lace at your sleeve, though nothing about your attire is amiss. "We are already late."
You arch a brow. "We are precisely on time. Early, even."
She does not acknowledge this, instead fussing over a curl near your temple, tilting your chin one way, then the other. Then, at last, she concedes, though her words are clipped. "You look well enough. But make sure you are seen dancing with the Duke at least once tonight."
You school your expression into something neutral, something agreeable, though your stomach tightens at the mention of his name. Gojo Satoru. The man who had once been your friend, and nowâwhat? A stranger? A specter of your childhood, now grown into a man with a reputation that preceded him like an ill-fated storm.
Your motherâs hand is warm but insistent on your arm. "Do you hear me?"
"Yes," you murmur. "I hear you."
The words feel distant, detached from the quickening pulse at your throat. As the footman opens the carriage door for you, a quiet dread settles in the hollow of your ribs. It is not the ball that unsettles you. Not the music or the dance or even the careful performance of polite conversation. It is him.
You had spent years imagining what this night might feel like, picturing yourself gliding across a ballroom floor with a suitor of your choosing, your heart light, your fate unwritten. But now, your fate is inked in a gossip column, whispered between fans and champagne flutes before you have even had the chance to shape it yourself.
You breathe in, steadying your hands in your lap as the carriage door clicks shut. It will be fine, you tell yourself. You will endure it, as you must. And yet, no matter how much you smooth the fabric of your skirt, no matter how straight you sit, you cannot shake the feeling that something has already slipped out of your grasp.
As the carriage rolls to a gentle stop in front of the Baronâs estate, your breath catches in your throat. The house stands tall and grand beneath the soft glow of lantern light, its stately brick façade softened by cascades of flowering vines. Rosesâdeep crimson, blush pink, and pale ivoryâtwine themselves along trellises and drape over the archways, their scent lingering in the cool evening air. It is breath-taking, the kind of beauty that belongs in fairytales rather than reality.
A footman steps forward to open the carriage door, and you gather your skirts as you step down, careful not to let the hem of your gown brush against the damp gravel. Your mother is at your side in an instant, ever the vigilant chaperone, pressing a dance card into your palm with a firm nod.
"Keep it full," she whispers, her voice edged with quiet urgency. "And make sure Gojo is on it."
You barely have time to roll your eyes before she ushers you through the grand doors, where the ballroom unfolds before you in a dazzling display of opulence. Chandeliers glitter above, casting golden light over the polished floors, the air thick with laughter, the hum of conversation, and the soft strains of the string quartet.
And then, amidst the sea of swirling gowns and tailored coats, your gaze finds her. Utahime. Dressed in the loveliest shade of pastel yellow, her gown shimmers under the light, the delicate embroidery of pink blooms catching in the movement of the fabric. She looks radiant, every inch the hostess, her posture poised yet warm as she welcomes guests into her home.
A smile tugs at your lips as you make your way toward her.
"You look stunning," you greet her, reaching for her hand in a friendly squeeze.
Her eyes twinkle with mischief as she takes you in, the corner of her mouth quirking up knowingly. "So do you. But donât think I donât know why you chose blue tonight."
"Must you always read me so plainly?" you murmur, voice barely rising above the growing hum of conversation. The ballroom is filling quickly now, an endless stream of silks and lace and fine-tailored coats. A dizzying array of facesâsome familiar, others unknownâflit through the gilded candlelight, their gazes sharp, appraising. You havenât been surrounded by this many people since last season, but that had been different. You had been merely an observer then, a quiet shadow lingering at the edges of ballrooms, an unnoticed presence in a sea of more important introductions.
But tonight, there is no escaping their eyes.
Their stares settle on you like a heavy weight, pressing against your skin. Some are curious, speculative, but most are laced with something sharper. Resentment, envy, a quiet kind of loathing that sends a shiver down your spine. The young ladies of the ton watch you with barely concealed scorn, their lips forming perfect little pouts, their gloved hands tightening around their fans. They do not see you as one of themânot anymore. You are the interloper, the girl who has taken something they believed belonged to them. The Duke was meant to be theirs, a prize to be won, a man to be chased and captured. That he had never truly belonged to any of them does not seem to matter.
You swallow, your throat suddenly dry.
"I want to leave," you whisper, voice trembling as you turn to Utahime. "Truly, I-I canât do this. Look at them." Your fingers clutch at the soft fabric of your skirts, knuckles turning white. "They look as if they wish to devour me whole."
Utahime exhales, her lips curving in something that is not quite amusement but not quite pity either. "Theyâre jealous, thatâs all. And they should be." She casts a deliberate glance over you, eyes sweeping from the elegant slope of your shoulders to the careful draping of your gown. "You are exquisite tonight. No fault to be found anywhere. And they hate that. They hate that it is you he is bound to, and not them."
You let out a shaky breath, gaze falling to the polished marble beneath your feet. "From what youâve told me, nobody can have him," you murmur, almost to yourself. "Not really."
For the first time that night, you allow the thought to settle, to linger.
"Iâm afraid of him, Utahime," you admit, voice barely audible over the music.
She does not answer immediately. Instead, she looks at you carefully, as if trying to gauge whether this is simple nervousness or something deeper, something more dangerous. And when she finally speaks, her words are careful, measured. "You should be. But you must learn to be two steps ahead of him. Always."
And yet, she offers you her arm, guiding you further into the golden haze of the ballroom, into the heart of everything you have been dreading.
You try not to think about itâthe stares, the murmurs, the way the ladies of the ton glance at you from the corners of their eyes, pretending not to whisper while making no effort to lower their voices. Instead, you focus on smiling politely at the guests who approach you, offering pleasantries and subtle compliments on their gowns, their jewelry, their finely coiffed hair. You let them fawn over your own attire, bask in the envy laced beneath their admiration. The game of socializing is a delicate one, and tonight, you must play it well.
But then, the whispers shift.
It happens gradually, a ripple through the gilded air of the ballroom. A murmur here, a hushed exclamation there. And thenâsomething else. A tension that winds through the space like a taut string, stretching, pulling, waiting to snap. You feel it before you hear it, the weight of it pressing against your skin. Utahimeâs fingers tighten around your arm.
Your breath hitches as you follow her gaze.
And there, standing at the grand entrance, bathed in the flickering glow of the chandelier, he appears.
Gojo Satoru.
He strides into the ballroom like a tempest draped in navy and silver, an effortless conqueror stepping into his kingdom. His tailcoat, cut from the richest midnight blue velvet, fits him like a second skin, accentuating the broad expanse of his shoulders, the lean strength of his frame. The waistcoat beneath gleams with delicate embroidery, an intricate pattern of silver thread that catches the light with every measured step. His cravat is immaculately tied, starched white against the deep hues of his attire, and it rests against the hollow of his throat, drawing the eye to the elegant lines of his jaw. He wears white gloves, pristine against the dark fabric, and his boots shine with a polish so fine they reflect the glow of the chandeliers above.
And then, there are his eyes.
A glacial blue, the shade of an unforgiving winter skyâtoo pale to be entirely human, too piercing to be ignored. They sweep over the room with an unsettling sort of ease, as if he is only half-interested in the spectacle before him. As if none of it matters. As if he has already seen it all and found it wanting.
You are not the only one staring. The entire room has fallen under his spell.
Because for the last ten years, the Duke of Six Eyes has been a ghost, a whisper, a legend. A man who refused to play societyâs games, who had no need for the approval of men and even less patience for the affections of women. He had not graced a single ball in the years he's been of age. And yet, here he stands now. Regal. Untouchable. Magnificent.
The sight of him is nearly unbearable.
"I might faint," you whisper, more to yourself than to Utahime. "Heâsâheâs beautiful."
"Close your mouth," Utahime mutters under her breath, her tone sharp despite the amusement dancing in her eyes. "He is yours, is he not? You mustnât look so taken. Do not be a sheep in the herd."
You swallow hard, willing your expression into something unreadable, sculpting your features into an indifference that feels almost unnatural. You know what is expected of you. You must not appear enthralled. You must not let them see how he affects you.
And then, his eyes find yours. A cold shudder races down your spine, sharp as a blade against bare skin.
It is as if he has known you were here all along, as if the weight of his gaze has been pressing upon you even before he turned his head. He looks at you, and for a single, breathless moment, there is no one else in the room. The chatter, the music, the rustling of skirts and the clinking of glassesâit all fades into nothing as his lips curl into a knowing smirk.
Because he is looking at you. And you are looking at him.
And whether you are ready or not, the game has begun.
The evening is drawing to its inevitable close, and yet, not once has Gojo Satoru spoken to you. Not once has he taken your hand and led you to the dance floor, nor has he even so much as acknowledged you with a glance. The rumors swirl heavier with each passing moment, whispering through the gilded ballroom like a breeze slipping through a cracked window. Was the gossip column mistaken? Had the engagement been nothing but a fabrication? A scandalous lie meant to provoke amusement before being tossed aside as all great gossip eventually is?
You could not bear it any longer.
The weight of their eyes, the suffocating murmur of their voicesâit is all too much. So you slip away, unnoticed, into the quiet embrace of the garden. The air is cooler here, untainted by perfume and sweat and the heady warmth of too many bodies pressed together in dance. A slow trickle of water hums from the grand marble fountain at the gardenâs center, its melody soft and unhurried. The night is fragrant, thick with the scent of roses and jasmine, their petals brushing against one another in the breeze. If you close your eyes, just for a moment, you can almost pretend you are somewhere else. Somewhere far away.
Your hands smooth over your skirts once more, a motion you have repeated so often tonight that the silk must be near-worn beneath your fingertips. You had spent the evening waiting, pretending not to, but waiting all the same. Shoko and Utahime had remained at your side for as long as they could, offering distractions, idle chatter, even half-hearted jokes to ease the tightness in your chest. But it had not changed the fact that not a single man of noble standing had come to ask for your hand.
It should not bother you.
It should not wound you so terribly to watch others be chosen, to see Utahimeâs dance card fill with ease, to hear Shokoâs delighted laughter as yet another gentleman approached. And yet, with every passing waltz, with every invitation extended to someone who was not you, a little piece of your heart splintered.
You had smiled. You had sipped your lemonade and picked at your hors dâoeuvres, nodding politely to every acquaintance who passed by. You had feigned indifference so masterfully that even you nearly believed it.
But you could not pretend anymore.
Here, in the solitude of the garden, you allow yourself the moment of surrender. A deep sigh escapes you, long and quiet, and you lower your gaze, watching the ripples disturb the fountainâs surface as though they might offer you some semblance of clarity. And thenâ
"You do that a lot."
The voice is smooth, low, almost amused.
Your breath catches in your throat as you spin sharply, your hands frozen mid-motion against the fabric of your gown. Your pulse stumbles, tripping over itself as your eyes adjust to the dim lighting, and thenâthere he is.
Gojo Satoru leans against a stone pillar, arms crossed over his broad chest, the silver embroidery of his waistcoat glinting beneath the lantern light. His posture is relaxed, effortless, as if he had been standing there for hours, waiting for precisely this moment.
You swallow. "Excuse me?"
He shifts, pushing off the pillar, and strolls toward you with the kind of easy grace that makes your stomach tighten. "You touch your skirt a lot," he says. "Nervous habit?"
You narrow your eyes, heat prickling at your cheeks. "And why, exactly, have you been watching my skirt?"
"Well," he hums, as if contemplating, "it is very pretty."
The air stills. You blink, caught between indignation and something dangerously close to breathlessness. He is impossibly close now, close enough that you can see the faintest curve of a smirk playing at his lips, close enough that his presence alone threatens to unravel every careful piece of composure you have spent the night holding together.
You stare at him, searching for somethingâmockery, insolence, some trace of jest in his expression. But there is only observation. Consideration.
Every single thing about him is unreachably perfect.
And that, more than anything, unsettles you the most.
"Why are you here?" His voice carries the same lazy amusement he wears so well, as if it were not already glaringly obvious that he is the very reason for your current misery. Every whisper, every sideways glance, every pointed murmur of speculation that had followed you through the eveningâall of it, his doing. He is the source of it all.
You exhale sharply, leveling him with a pointed stare before shifting your gaze back toward the fountain. You do not wish to look at him, not when his presence alone is enough to send your thoughts scattering in all directions. And yet, resisting the pull of himâhis voice, his eyes, his entire beingâis proving to be an impossible task. "I hate it," you mutter at last, voice quiet but firm. "The whispers, the prying eyes, the women who watch me like I have stolen something from them. I hate it all."
"Ah." He follows your gaze to the water, where the moonlight ripples over its surface, casting silver shadows along the stone. "That would be the fault of the gossip column, I suppose. Which is precisely why I am here tonight, actually."
Your eyes flick back to him, brows lifting in mild surprise. He meets your curiosity with a slow, knowing smile, one that feels so thoroughly practiced that it unsettles you in a way you cannot name. "You donât seem like a man who has been dragged here against his will by ink and idle words."
"Because I havenât spoken to you all evening?"
"So you do know what you've done," you huff, crossing your arms. He chuckles, the sound low and quiet, before shaking his head.
"I wasnât sure how to approach you," he admits, so easily, as if it were the simplest thing in the world to say. "For that, I apologize."
You hesitate, watching him carefully. The soft glow of the lanterns casts light along the sharp lines of his face, illuminating every refined angle. He looks wholly unbothered by the evening's events, by the storm of rumors and speculation swirling within the ballroom. And yet, there is something unreadable in his expression as he watches you now, a quiet deliberation that makes your breath catch.
A moment passes. Then another.
And then you ask, softly, "Is it true?"
His brows lift slightly. "Is what true?"
"Our betrothal." Your voice is steady, but the weight of the evening hangs heavy over every syllable. "You have not spoken to me all night. I thoughtâ" You trail off, unwilling to finish the thought aloud, but he sees it. He sees the doubt, the uncertainty, the quiet ache of being left alone beneath so many watchful gazes.
His expression shifts, barely, but enough. The teasing glint in his eyes dulls, if only for a moment, replaced by something more thoughtful. "Give me your dance card."
You blink. "What?"
"We might still have time for one last dance," he says, tilting his head as though listening to the distant melody still playing within the ballroom. "Come now, give me your card."
You narrow your eyes, unconvinced. "That is not how one asks for a dance."
"And what kind of gentleman would that make me?"
"A poor one," you retort, lips pressing into a thin line.
He smirks. "One that is marrying you, regardless."
A pause. The air between you is thick with the unspoken, the uncertain, the strange weight of an engagement neither of you had chosen yet could not escape.
"Card," he says again, and this time, without truly knowing why, you relent.
He signs his name with an effortless flick of his wrist, and before you can fully comprehend what has just transpired, he presses the dance card back into your gloved palm. The warmth of his fingers lingers for a fraction too long before he steps back. Then, with the same insufferable ease that he carries himself with, he straightens his cuffs and nods at youâa silent instruction. You are to walk in first. He will follow, but only after enough time has passed to ensure that no one suspects where the two of you have been.
And so, you do.
The moment you step back into the ballroom, the air feels heavier, thick with the scent of candle wax and expensive perfume. The murmur of voices swells and contracts, but your ears are trained on the musicâthe delicate, courtly notes of one of Haydnâs minuets swelling from the quartets. The notes weave around you like a silken ribbon, but even the music cannot drown out the weight of your motherâs gaze. You feel her before you see her, the sharpness of her scrutiny cutting through the room from where she stands near the French doors.
She is watching. Waiting.
You turn your head, just slightly, and meet her eye. The look you send her is as composed as you can make it, a delicate reassurance. You have done what was expected of you. The situation is in hand. She need not worry. But when the Duke of Six Eyes enters the room not moments later, her face tightens ever so slightly.
Because she knows.
She alone has seen the two of you return separately, a paltry attempt to erase the sin of having been alone together, unchaperoned. She knows how easily ruin can find you. And so, she does not speak. She does not move. She only watches, and in that quiet scrutiny, you know what she will say to you when the night is over. But you know, that she, too, is glad.
The dance continues, couples spinning across the ballroom in elegant, calculated formations. Shoko and Utahime are among them, dancing with Geto Suguru and Nanami Kento, respectively, their gowns moving like ripples upon the water. You move to the edge of the room, keeping your back straight, your gloved fingers smoothing over the silk of your skirt in a mindless attempt to keep yourself occupied. The hem of your gown barely brushes the floor, the intricate embroidery catching the glow of the chandeliers as you exhale softly. It is almost over. The night is almostâ
A tap.
Light, but firm.
You turn, and for the second time that evening, you forget how to breathe.
There, standing before you, is Gojo Satoru. And this time, he does not simply look at you. He touches you.
A single, gloved finger grazing the barest part of your shoulder, just where your silk sleeve meets skin. A mere whisper of contact, but in a room such as this, with eyes as sharp as blades, it is enough to set the ton ablaze. Gasps ripple through the crowd like the first drops of rain upon still water. The Duke has touched you. In public. With purpose.
His lips curve into something dangerously close to amusement, though he keeps his voice carefully composed as he tilts his head, offering his hand. âMay I have this dance?â
Your heartbeat thrums at the base of your throat. You know this is a performanceâan answer to the rumors that have begun to spin faster than the dancers on the floor. And yet, when you slide your hand into his, allowing him to lead you forward, the thrill that rushes through your veins is far from artificial.
He guides you into position, his movements effortless, a man who has never once faltered in his confidence. His hand comes to rest upon your waistâlower than what propriety would dictate, but not enough to be scandalous. Just enough to be noticed. His fingers, even through the thin barrier of your gown, are warm. His breath, when he leans in just slightly, brushes your temple.
The orchestra begins again. A minuet.
Gojo steps forward, and you step back, your fingers lightly resting upon his shoulder as he leads you into the first figure of the dance. The motion is deliberate, an intimate familiarity masked within the rigid formality of the steps. Every movementâevery turn, every glanceâis a performance. And yet, beneath it, something unfamiliar stirs.
The room is watching. Every pair of eyes follows your movements as if they are witnessing something unfold that is too significant to be ignored. The whispers are deafening. But for the first time tonight, you do not hate them.
âWould you say,â Gojo murmurs, his lips barely moving as he twirls you beneath his arm, âthat we have given them something to talk about?â
You inhale, steadying yourself as he pulls you back into place, his fingers pressing ever so slightly into your waist. Your pulse skitters against your ribs.
âI would,â you say softly.
His smile deepens. âAnd do you still despise the whispers?â
You glance up at him then, the candlelight catching the blue of his eyes, making them glimmer like something celestial.
âNo,â you admit, lips curling in a slow, deliberate smile of your own. âI think I love them.â
THE VEILED QUILL
Volume II, Issue VI
A Tempest Gilded In Ruin.
Dearest gentle readers,
It has come to everyone's utmost watchful eyes that Gojo Satoru, the Duke of Six Eyes, shared his first dance with the woman he is to marry at the Baron Ioriâs splendid ball.
One must note that the pair caused quite the spectacle, as His Grace, ever the master of theatrics, deliberately ensured all eyes were upon them when he reached out and touched his betrothedâs shoulder. A scandalous display? Perhaps. But one executed with such confidence, such deliberate ease, that no one could look away. If the Duke sought to silence the wagging tongues that doubted the truth of their engagement, he has done so in the most spectacular fashion.
And what a dance it was, dear readers. It was neither stiff nor forced, but filled with quiet conversation, subtle glances, and the kind of smiles that make poets of men and fools of women. For a lady who had spent much of the evening as a mere observer, [Y/N] [L/N] had finally stepped into the light, and how radiant she was. Even more telling, however, was the way the Duke held herâhis hand resting at her waist just a fraction lower than propriety would deem appropriate. But not low enough to cause a scandal. A pity.
One must also extend their deepest admiration to the Baron and Baroness Iori, who outdid themselves with the eveningâs arrangements. The ballroom, bathed in the golden glow of a hundred flickering candles, was a sight to behold, while the soft strains of Haydnâs minuets carried each couple across the floor with effortless grace. The air was thick with the scent of roses and gardenias, a fragrance that only heightened the romance of the evening. Even the refreshments, which included the most delightful lemon cakes and delicately spiced wine, left no guest wanting.
And yet, dear readers, while one pair commanded the roomâs attention, another conducted a quieter, but no less intriguing affair on the dance floor. It would be remiss of me not to mention that Lady Shoko Ieiri and Lord Geto Suguru danced not once, but twice.
A single dance is a courtesy. A second is an intention.
Whispers of their companionship have existed for some time, but last night, those whispers grew louder. Lord Geto Suguru, whose sharp wit is matched only by his elusive nature, seemed entirely unbothered by the attention, while Lady Ieiri, in all her effortless elegance, bore the scrutiny with that knowing smirk of hers. But what does it all mean? Is this simply the mark of a long-standing friendship, or is there something more to be said for the way Lord Getoâs gaze lingered, even after the music had ended?
I shall leave you with that thought, dear readers. But rest assured, this writer shall not be resting until the truth of the matter is known.
Yours in unwavering vigilance,
Phantom.
Six Eyes Estate.
"Your Grace?"
Gojo Satoru does not look up immediately. His gaze lingers on the crisp pages of the morningâs most scandalous publication, the ink still fresh, the words razor-sharp. And yet, they amuse him more than they should. A slow, knowing smile tugs at the corner of his lipsâsomething caught between triumph and mischief, something practiced, yet effortless. He exhales through his nose, folding the paper with precise fingers before finally glancing up.
"That will be all, Jeffrey. Thank you."
The footman bows his head, his posture unwavering, his hands clasped neatly behind his back. He turns to leave, but just as his fingers graze the handle, Satoru speaks again.
"Although, Jeffrey," he muses, rising to his feet with a languid stretch, his movements measured, "send a card to Highgrove House. Iâll be calling today."
There is a momentâbrief, nearly imperceptibleâwhere the servant hesitates. Just a secondâs pause, a sharp intake of breath that would go unnoticed by most. But Satoru notices everything.
Still, Jeffrey recovers swiftly, nodding before stepping out of the room.
Satoru smooths a hand down the lapels of his coat, fingertips grazing the fine embroidery. That night lingers at the edge of his mind, a memory he cannot seem to brush away. The music, the warmth of candlelight flickering against polished floors, the way you had fit so perfectly in the crook of his arm. It has been years since he last attended a ball and engaged in anything resembling courtship. The notion should feel ridiculous. And yet, for reasons he refuses to examine too closely, he had enjoyed it.
For a moment, he had felt as though he were ten again, when you, an eight year old, had accused himâwith such assuranceâof using rouge on his lips, convinced that no mere boy could possess such an unfair shade naturally. He had, of course, retaliated by claiming yours were far too pale, that you would never understand.
A quiet chuckle rumbles in his chest as he sets the paper down, his expression shiftingâbemusement giving way to something unreadable. He exhales, running a hand through his hair, then steps into the corridor.
"Jeffrey," he calls out, voice steady, self-assured. "Have these articles stored properly. Any mention of me or the Viscountâs daughterâbind them in leather and keep them in my study."
The footman bows in acknowledgment, already moving to fulfill the request.
Satoru does not wait for confirmation. He strides toward the entrance, the morning light catching against the sharp planes of his face. There is work to be done at the palace, obligations to fulfill.
But the afternoonâwell, that belongs to something else entirely. To you.
Late afternoon, Highgrove House.
When the calling card arrives at Highgrove House that morning, your mother gasps as though she has been struck. A hand flies to her chest, eyes wide with something between delight and disbelief. Within moments, the household is set into a flurry of movementâservants rushing to press linens, to polish silver, to prepare the most delicate sandwiches and the finest selection of tea. The Duke of Six Eyes is calling. And your mother is making a big commotion, even though she knows he is your betrothed.
Ever since that night at the ball, the ton has regarded you with a particular sort of wariness, their once-inquisitive glances now imbibed with caution. You had expected, rather naĂŻvely, that suitors might come forward in the days following. That, with no formal announcement to them, other gentlemen might take their chances. And yetânothing. No flowers, no eager letters, no lingering gazes from across the promenade.
It leaves you with an unsettling thought.
Are they afraid of him? Or are they wary of you, of the way you had allowed yourself to stand so close to a man like him, in full view of the world?
Perhaps you have let yourself be swept away by it all. The thought lingers as you stand before the mirror, securing an extra pin into your hair, just in case. The strands have a tendency to loosen, much like your thoughtsâunruly things, slipping free when you least expect them. You exhale, settling into the quiet solitude of your room. You despise this feeling. The uncertainty of it.
But it does not matter. Not really.
You have chosen blue again. A gown of the softest periwinkle, its fabric light as air, embroidered with the most delicate florals at the hem and sleeves. The bodice is fitted, the square neckline elegant but modest, drawing just enough attention to be considered fashionable. The empire waistline gathers beneath your chest before spilling into a graceful cascade of silk, moving like water when you shift. It is a dress designed to make an impression. To suggest quiet refinement, subtle beauty, and a touch of something just out of reach.
Your hands smooth over the skirt, an unconscious motionâuntil you catch yourself. You stop mid-gesture, the Dukeâs words surfacing in your mind. A nervous habit, he had called it. And just as quickly as the memory arrives, so does the faintest trace of a smile. You blink it away.
This is a role. You must remember that. You must play it well.
You tell yourself this again and again, yet it feels alarmingly like courtship. A staged one, certainly, but a courtship all the same. The papers have called you one of the great beauties of the season, but that hardly matters now. The Veiled Quillâor rather, the Phantomâonly writes of you when necessary, when you step into the public eye. And now, you suppose, you are to give them something to write about once more.
Your gaze drifts toward the desk, where quill and parchment await. A familiar temptation. But before you can act on it, a knock sounds at the door.
âMy lady?â your maid calls softly. âThe Duke is here.â
You nod. âThank you, Agatha.â Then, with a knowing look, you glance at her, and she smilesâwarm, familiar, and just a touch amused.
"You look beautiful," she says, adjusting the sleeve of your gown with practiced ease. "I trust the Duke will look at you the way your mother looks at her tea. Or the way your father looks at your mother."
Your breath catches, just for a moment. "Do you think so?" you ask, voice quieter now, uncertain.
"I do," Agatha replies, firm and fond. Then, with a gentle nudge toward the door, she adds, "Now, go on, Miss. He has been waiting for ten minutes already. Best not to keep a Duke waiting too long."
With a sigh, you descend the staircase, smoothing your skirts as you go. From the tea room, you can hear your motherâs voice, lilting and graceful, guiding the conversation with ease. She speaks of trade, of land, of matters that seem so far removed from the present moment, and yet, she makes it sound effortless. It unsettles you. You have never possessed her mastery of small talk. No, you have always preferred to remain silent until directly spoken to. You did have the skill for polite, gliding conversation, although that wasn't useful until someone actually spoke to you.
A sudden hissâsoft, but unmistakableâdraws your attention, shaking you out of your thoughts.
"Psst."
You blink, glancing toward the parlor, and there, peeking his head around the door, is Yuji, grinning like a boy who has just discovered some delightful secret. You hesitate, checking the tea room. No one has announced your arrival yet. So, with a quick step, you make your way toward your younger brother.
"Something wrong?" you ask, crouching slightly to meet his eyes.
He shakes his head, mischief written all over his face. "Quite the opposite, actually."
"Oh?" You tilt your head. "And what might that be?"
"He's handsome," Yuji whispers, eyes wide with the weight of his revelation. "Really, really handsome."
A laugh escapes you before you can stop it. "Well, if you'd like to make his acquaintance, you are welcome to accompany me, you know. Mama might leave us be after a while, considering we are already betrothed."
Yuji merely grins. "No need. Just let him know that you have a rather intelligent and devastatingly good-looking younger brother, and if he happens to have any sisters, I might be interested in the future."
"You are utterly shameless," you murmur, fighting a smile.
"I like to think of myself as opportunistic."
Shaking your head, you move to leave, but Yuji gasps, stopping you in your tracks. "Wait. If Mother leaves after ten or twenty minutesâŚ" His eyes sparkle with mischief. "That means you wonât have a chaperone in the room." He waggles his brows. "How scandalous."
You narrow your eyes at him. "Stop reading my novels. Go study. Or whatever it is you do when your governor is ill."
He grins wider. "You wound me."
You merely roll your eyes and turn on your heel, making your way toward the tea roomâwhere, waiting on the other side, is the Duke of Six Eyes himself.
"Good afternoon," you say, dipping your head in a practiced nod.
Gojo mirrors the gesture, his knowing smile as sharp as ever. His appearance, for lack of a better word, is immaculate. It is impossible not to take note of itâthe crispness of his finely tailored coat, the perfect fold of his cravat, the waistcoat that fits so precisely, you can discern the strength beneath the layers. He is, undeniably, a man who commands attention without effort.
"I shall be just over there," your mother announces as she rises from her seat, smoothing down her skirts with practiced ease. "And I will call for refreshments. Do sit, dear," she adds, giving you a look so layered with meaning that it hardly requires words. She moves across the room, gesturing to a maid before settling herself near the unlit fireplace, a book in hand.
"Blue again?" Gojo muses, stepping closer. "Is it your favorite?"
His gaze lingers, not improper, but appraising. You blink, caught off guard, before shaking your head. "Not particularly, no."
He hums as though this is interesting, as though it is something to be considered. "I must apologizeâI have come empty-handed. I had every intention of bringing flowers, but my morning was consumed by matters at the palace. Time, it seems, was not on my side."
"You needn't trouble yourself," you reply, shaking your head. "There is no need for pretense here. Not in my home."
"Oh, but I must," he counters smoothly, tilting his head with amusement. "How else will we ensure that tales of our great romance sweep through the ton? The Phantom, that ever-elusive wretch, is already watching our every move. Did you read this morningâs issue? An entire column dedicated to us. Well, and Geto Suguru. But mostly us."
You arch a brow, suppressing a smile. "And that pleases you? The ton whispering about you and me?"
"Immensely," he grins, leaning in just so, as if sharing a secret. "Consider it much like that moment at the ball. The hush of voices, the stolen glances, the weight of every lingering touch. You enjoyed it, did you not?"
His words settle in the space between you, light and teasing, yet holding something heavier beneath. You say nothing for a moment, only letting the silence stretch. Then, finally, you concedeâjust barely. "Perhaps. You have a way with words, I must say."
"A way with words?" He lifts a brow, his tone edged with amusement. "You think so?"
"Well," you murmur, glancing away, "everything you say seems effortless. I could never speak to people like that."
He exhales a soft chuckle. "And yet, you are. Right this very moment."
His gaze lingers, sharp yet unreadable, before he lifts a hand slightly, hesitating. A silent request. You offer the smallest nod, and he takes it as permission, his fingers brushing the space between your brows, smoothing the faint crease there.
"Worrying will do nothing but wear you down," he murmurs.
Your breath catches, the words barely registering. His gloves are absent today, and his touch is cool against your skinâa stark contrast to your own warmth. It sends a shiver through you, unexpected and not entirely unwelcome.
"A-ah," you manage, barely above a whisper.
His fingers linger for a moment longer than they should, a deliberate pause, before he withdraws his hand. The absence is felt immediately.
He regards you for a lingering moment before tilting his head, his voice quieter now, as if extending an invitation to something far more intimate than mere conversation. âWould you care to take a walk in the park tomorrow? In the morning?â
You inhale, just enough for it to steady you. âThat would be nice,â you murmur. âI would like that.â
Thereâs a rustle of movement behind youâthe faint shift of silk against the upholstery, the careful closing of a bookâand then the unmistakable sound of your motherâs footsteps retreating down the hall. You blink, half-turning your head to confirm that she has, indeed, left. When you glance back, Gojo remains exactly where he was, only a foot away, watching you with an amused expression that suggests he knew before you did that you were now alone.
Your throat feels oddly dry. âWould you like some refreshments?â you ask, a touch too quickly. âYou must be hungry, after working at the palace for so long.â
He huffs a quiet laugh, shaking his head. âDonât be so nervous, darling,â he chides, his voice threaded with amusement. âI promise I wonât tease you for having pale lips, as I did when we were children. On the contrary,â he pauses, his gaze dipping for just a fraction of a second, âthey seem perfectly pink to me.â
Your breath catches. He steps forward.
âI used rouge,â you say hurriedly, pulse quickening. âThatâs why theyâre pink, andââ
He hums, as if he isnât really listening, as if his attention has shifted elsewhere entirely. Slowly, he lifts a hand to your temple, fingers brushing against your hair with the lightest of touches. You freeze.
âWhatâs this?â he murmurs, almost to himself. And then, before you can answer, he plucks the small silver pin from where you had tucked it so carefully.
A curl tumbles free, slipping forward to frame the curve of your cheek. The weight of it is unfamiliarâyou had fastened it back for a reason, and now it lingers there, soft and unruly, as though it had always belonged in that place.
Gojo exhales, quietly, his fingers still twirling the pin between them. âYou didnât have this piece pinned at the ball,â he says, eyes flicking up to yours. âYou look beautiful with it loose.â
Your lips part, though you are uncertain of what to say. He has the gall to smile at your silence, as if pleased by it.
âYou areâŚâ You hesitate, though the words still come, hushed and half-formed. âYou are terribly confident, arenât you? Too confident, to stand this close, to touch a lady so effortlessly with no chaperone to witness it. Does it not affect you at all?â
Gojoâs lips curl. âShould it?â he counters, slipping the pin into his palm. âIf I recall correctly, you were quite fond of whispers when they were about you.â
His words flicker through you like the ghost of a touch. He does not need to step closer to overwhelm youâyou are already caught in the weight of his gaze, in the suggestion of something unspoken between you.
The curl still rests against your cheek. He does not tuck it away.
For a moment, you can only stare at him, words caught somewhere between your throat and your lips, tangled like a ribbon left too long in the wind.
He pockets the pin with an air of easy arrogance, as if it were his by right, as if the act of taking itâof taking something so small yet so intimately yoursâwas as natural as breathing. His fingers, still lingering near your temple, trace the space where the pin once sat, brushing against your skin with the faintest pressure, the kind that lingers long after the touch is gone.
âDonât tuck it away,â he murmurs. âIâll see you at the park tomorrow.â
And just like that, he steps back, turning on his heel with all the unbothered grace of a man who knows exactly what he has done, what he has left behind. You watch as he strides toward the door, the soft click of his boots against the polished floor grounding you in a moment that feels altogether unreal.
Your heart pounds, heavy and insistent, so loud that you half-wonder if he can hear it. If, just before he disappears past the threshold, he catches the way your breath wavers, the way your hand curls ever so slightly into the fabric of your gown as if to steady yourself.
But he does not look back.
The door shuts with an infuriatingly soft click. And you exhale, the weight of it shuddering through you, as if only now your body remembers how to breathe.
That night, you lay in bed with your hands clasped over your chest, as if to still the erratic rhythm of your heart. It is foolish, you tell yourself, to let a mere touch, a stolen pin, a murmured promise set your thoughts ablaze like a hearth stoked too eagerly. And yet, the warmth refuses to fade. You turn onto your side, the ghost of a smile threatening to surface before you school your features into careful neutrality. This is not realâit is a performance, a spectacle for the ton to admire and dissect until the wedding is done, until the curtain falls. And still, when you close your eyes, you see the way he looked at you, hear the quiet weight of his voice, feel the phantom touch of his fingers at your temple. You sigh, sinking deeper into the sheets, knowing full well that sleep will not come easily tonight.
The next morning, Hyde Park.
You're standing near the lake when his voice reaches you, smooth, curling around your senses like a ribbon caught in the breeze. Your fingers tighten slightly, a reflex more than anything, before you turn to face him. A short distance away, your mother lingers in quiet conversation with Lady Iori, their voices hushed but ever watchful. They are, after all, your chaperones for the day.
"You're early," he observes, his tone edged with amusement. "Punctuality is quite the virtue, my lady."
"No, you've simply always been late," you reply, a small smile touching your lips.
That earns you one of his ownâslight, knowing. And then, with practiced ease, he offers his arm. "Shall we?"
You glance toward your mother, who gives the smallest nod of approval, before resting your gloved hand against his sleeve. The fabric is rich beneath your touch, the arm beneath it firm and steady. A fleeting moment of awareness washes over you, but you shake it off as the two of you begin walking.
The morning air is crisp, carrying the faint scent of damp earth and freshly bloomed roses. Your gownâpale blue with sleeves that reached just above your wrists, flows just so with every measured stepâhad seemed the most appropriate choice for a walk. Your other option had been lilac, but something about blue always felt safer. More composed. More perfect.
Satoru, of course, is immaculately dressed. He always is. The navy of his tailcoat deepens the striking brightness of his features, the white of his cravat impossibly pristine. He carries himself with the careless elegance of a man who has never had to doubt his place in the world.
"So," you begin, breaking the silence, "how shall we go about today?"
"You tell me," he muses. "I should like to know you better. Do you still delight in the same things you did as a child? Or have the years refined your tastes?"
You tilt your head, puzzled. "I beg your pardon?"
He nods toward you, his expression betraying nothing but idle curiosity. "For instance, do you still prefer the taste of rose in your ice cream? Or is it something else now? And once upon a time, you swore pink was the loveliest color of all. Yet now, every time I see you, you're dressed in blue. I begin to wonder if your affections have shifted."
"Ah," you murmur, glancing down at the path ahead, "I suppose I like blue."
"And why is that?" he asks, his tone light, though thereâs something knowing in the way he watches you.
You narrow your eyes at him, sensing the trap he is laying. "I do like lilac more, actually. Purple, lavenderâshades of that sort."
He hums, considering this. "So the color of my eyes holds no particular intrigue for you?"
You laugh softly, shaking your head. "I never said that. Quite the opposite, in fact. It is precisely why I have been wearing blue more often, as of late."
His lips curve, a flicker of triumph there. "Ah. So you admit it, then. You wore it for me."
"I did," you confess with a sigh, before adding, with exaggerated regret, "Regrettably."
He places a hand over his chest, feigning injury. "You wound me, my lady. How cruel."
"You sound like my brother," you tease, grinning as he huffs in mock indignation.
His expression shifts slightly, brows knitting together. "Since when do you have a brother?"
You inhale, the shift in conversation catching you slightly off guard. "He is my uncleâs sonâmy fatherâs younger brother. My uncle died in an accident while traveling, and his wife did not long survive him. The shock of it all, you understand. And so, Yuji is the heir now. The next Viscount [L/N]." A warmth spreads through your voice as you add, "He is quite impossible. But I adore him."
"How old is he?" he asks, voice tempered with quiet curiosity. "Perhaps he is the same age as my brother. Megumi. You remember him, donât you?"
You nod, recalling the solemn-eyed boy who had once clung to his elder brotherâs side. "They are both twelve, if I remember correctly. Megumi was only two when you left, wasnât he?"
"He was," Satoru confirms, a faint smile playing at his lips. "I made certain to take him with me to Oxfordshire. I had purchased a house there before my studies began, and while I was at Oxford, he remained. I would visit whenever I had a day to spare. And nowâ" he exhales, shaking his head with the ghost of a laugh. "Well, now he goes wherever I go. I cannot keep him away too long, Iâm afraid. He claims it is for his own sake, but truthfully, I think it is for mine. I would not sleep soundly without knowing where he is."
You soften at his words, a warmth settling in your chest. "He must be wonderful company. You care for him a great deal."
"I do," he admits, something unspoken lingering in his expression.
"And that," you say gently, "is a very good thing."
A quiet moment passes between you, the air shifting as you hesitate. Your feet still against the gravel path, your gloved fingers twitching at your sides. There is something you wish to say, something that has lingered on the tip of your tongue since this arrangement was first thrust upon you. You wonder if it is foolish to ask.
"If I were to make a request," you murmur at last, voice softer now, measured, "would you deny me?"
He tilts his head, considering you with an air of lazy amusement. "How could I possibly refuse anything of you?" he says. "You are my betrothed. The future Duchess. It is my duty to fulfill your every wish."
The words make your breath catch, an unfamiliar warmth curling in your chest. You lower your gaze, fingers idly smoothing the fabric of your gloves. "Iâ" You clear your throat, suddenly self-conscious. "I have a few requests, actually."
He chuckles, as though entertained by your hesitance. "Then speak them."
You nod, inhaling deeply. "As you know, I had no say in this. I did not choose it. I did not even know it was to happen."
"Do you not want it?"
"No!" Your response is too quick, too sharp, and his lips twitch as though he might laugh. You press on, determined. "What I mean is⌠I want a courtship. A proper one."
"A courtship," he echoes, amusement laced through every syllable. "That is all?"
"I want it to be real," you say, voice firm now. "The sort of courtship the ton will whisper about for years. The kind with grand balls and afternoon strolls. Flowers, lettersâ" You lift your chin, meeting his gaze. "Eight or nine balls, bouquets once a week, and letters. I do not care what you write in them. They must simply arrive."
He exhales dramatically. "Balls are dreadfully tedious. What if we agree on four?"
"Eight," you say, unwavering. "That is the lowest I will go."
He sighs as if in great suffering, though the gleam in his eyes betrays him. "What if I send flowers every other day?"
You laugh, shaking your head. "If you were truly courting me, you would buy out every florist in London."
"The things we do for love," he muses, his voice carrying the weight of amusement, of something unspoken yet lingering between you. His arm is warm beneath your touch, the scent of bergamot and something faintly sweet clinging to him, as if he had walked through a garden before arriving.
You shake your head, exhaling softly. "I think this was merely my parentsâ way of ensuring I marry within my first season. A practical arrangement, nothing more. There is no love involved." You pause, a flicker of something betraying you as your fingers brush against the fine fabric of your gloves. "Not yet, at least."
The admission unsettles you. It sits on your tongue like honey, too rich, too sweet, and you wish you had not said it aloud.
He presses a hand to his chest, staggering back half a step as though truly wounded. "How cruel you are," he sighs, his expression caught between laughter and mock despair. "To suggest that I have done all of this without the guiding force of affection."
"You have done all of this because you must," you counter, though your voice lacks conviction.
He hums, tilting his head as though contemplating your words. Then, softly, with an edge of mischief, he murmurs, "Perhaps. But I believe 'the things I do for you' would be a far more fitting phrase, in this situation."
Your breath catches, the weight of his gaze pinning you to the moment. You turn away before he can see the way your lips curve upward, before he can witness the foolish, giddy beat of your heart betraying you entirely.
âShall I see you here again? Tomorrow?â His voice is soft, coaxing, laced with something so light it could almost be mistaken for sincerity. âI want to see you as much as I can. As much as I must. Before the engagement. Before the wedding.â
You pause, your fingers still resting lightly on the crook of his arm. He is watching you intently, the sharpness of his gaze at odds with the slow, amused curve of his lips, and for a moment, you forget how to respond. The world around youâthe crunch of gravel beneath passing carriages, the gentle ripple of the lake, the distant laughter of childrenâfades into nothing but the space between you.
âWe cannot be seen together every day,â you murmur at last, recovering with a measured breath. âIt would not be proper. I have no desire to court scandal.â
âAh.â He tilts his head, all feigned contemplation. âOf course. The darling of the season cannot be seen lingering too often with just one suitor.â
You exhale sharply, narrowing your eyes at him. âThat is not it, and you know it.â
His laughter is quiet, knowing. He steps closer, lowering his voice to something just above a whisper. âYou concern yourself too much with the idle tongues of the ton. Must we truly care for their approval?â
âThey are not idle tongues,â you reply, voice firm but quiet. âThese are the men and women who hold influence, who shape reputations, who decide futures. Even those at the top, like us, must abide by the rules of society.â
His smile lingers, as if amused by the notion of rules at all. âAnd is it still considered improper to swear in front of a lady?â
You give him a look, and he chuckles, shaking his head. âVery well. If I cannot see you, I shall send flowers. Tomorrow morning, without fail. And a letter the day afterâthough I make no promises about its contents.â
You fight back a smile. âAnd then?â
He hums, considering. âThen, I shall see you atââ
âThe opera,â you supply, blinking as the thought strikes you. âBeethoven's Fidelio. Father has secured a box for Friday evening. Will you be there?â
Satoru regards you for a beat longer than necessary, as if debating whether to make you wait for his answer. But then, with a slow tilt of his head, he murmurs, âThen I shall get myself there.â
And though the air between you remains light, easy, there is something about the way he says it that makes your breath catch.
Friday, Highgrove House.
"Darling," your mother calls just as you fasten the last clasp of your pearl necklace.
You glance at your reflectionâa vision of refined elegance, bathed in candlelight. The gown, a delicate shade of powder blue, clings to your frame with a quiet kind of opulence, the empire waist cinched just beneath your bust in the latest Parisian fashion. The short, puffed sleeves offer an air of charm, though the fine embroidery cascading down the skirt is silently sophisticated. The fabric shimmers under the glow of the chandelier, the minute movements of your body catching the light just so. You tug your gloves higher up your arms, adjusting them over your wrists, the silk cool against your skin.
"Yes, Mother?" you ask, turning as she stands in the doorway. She takes a moment, eyes sweeping over you, a keen gaze that misses nothing. Finally, she hums in approval, smoothing an invisible crease in her own gown.
"You look beautiful," she declares. "We must hurry, though."
"Of course," you nod, casting one last glance at your maid, who smiles at you as she adjusts a wayward curl behind your ear.
The carriage ride to the Royal Opera House is quiet, save for the gentle hum of conversation between your parents and the rhythmic clatter of hooves against cobblestone. But you? You can only think of him. It is always this way before you see himâbefore you are faced with those impossibly blue eyes, before you are once again reminded that he is no longer just the mischievous boy from your childhood but something else entirely. Something overwhelming. And yet, when you are finally before him, the weight of it all always seems to dissipate, as though he were the only person in the world capable of setting you at ease.
When the carriage draws to a halt, footmen step forward, their hands outstretched to assist you down. The Royal Opera House glows with the flickering warmth of a hundred lanterns, its grand facade imposing yet utterly magnificent. Inside, the air is thick with the scent of perfume and candle wax, with the low murmur of anticipation as elegantly dressed men and women sweep through the corridors, their laughter lilting through the space like a melody of its own.
You find yourself seated within your familyâs private box, your gloved fingers smoothing over the silk of your skirt as your eyes drift over the audience below. The Duke's box is positioned centrally, of courseâthe best seat in the house. You scan the gilded tiers, recognizing familiar faces. There, across the way, sits Utahimeâs family, their box filled with quiet chatter. A few seats down, you spot Shoko, languid and unbothered, her mother speaking to a rather enthusiastic lord.
You lean toward your mother, voice barely above a whisper. "Shall I go to the retiring room to adjust my gown? And perhaps see Utahime or Shoko on the way?"
"Not now, dear," she replies, shaking her head. "It would be improper to leave just as the performance is beginning."
And indeed, the orchestra has already begun its overture, the first deep, resounding notes of Fidelio filling the hall like the swell of an oncoming tide. You settle in your seat, folding your hands in your lap as the curtain rises, revealing a scene bathed in dramatic lighting.
The first act unfolds before youâLeonore, disguised as a man, moving through the prison in search of her husband, Florestan. The music is rich; melodies weave around you, as if binding you in place, the sopranoâs voice soaring through the rafters, carrying with it the weight of longing and sacrifice.
And yet, your thoughts begin to drift. Not entirely, but enough. Enough to notice the way your heart beats a little faster at the thought of who sits just a few boxes away. Enough to wonder if he is watching the performance with the same rapt attention as everyone else, or if, perhaps, his eyes have wanderedâto the audience, to the private boxes, to you.
It is only at the close of the first act, as the applause swells through the opera house, that your mother gives you a nod. A silent permission. Now is an appropriate time.
You rise gracefully, smoothing down your skirts before slipping toward the corridor, the air cooler beyond the warmth of the auditorium. A few ladies have already made their way toward the retiring room, their voices hushed, their steps careful. You follow, though a part of you wondersâwould he follow, too?
The hush of the corridor is exhilarating, the murmur of the opera fading behind heavy velvet curtains and gilded doors. You move quickly, the silk of your gown whispering against the marble floor, the candle sconces casting yellow light upon the stretch of hall. A glance over your shoulder and you exhale, relieved that you're alone.
You should turn toward the retiring room, as you had planned. It would be the proper thing, the expected thing. And yet, your feet hesitate, lingering just a little longer. What harm would there be in taking a few more steps, just enough to draw you closer to the direction of his box? You tell yourself it is nothingâmerely a coincidence, a passing fancy. After all, the halls are empty. There will be no whispers. No scandal.
And yet, would he think less of you for it? Would he see you as another girl caught in the thrall of his presence, desperate for his notice? The thought unsettles you. You let out a quiet sigh, smoothing the fabric of your skirts, over and over, as if the motion could still the indecision in your heart. You keep your eyes lowered, lost in thought, your fingers tracing absent patterns along the delicate embroidery at your waist. You don't see him until it is too late.
âI take it you wanted to see me.â
The voice, rich with amusement, startles you. Your breath catches as your gaze snaps upward. And there he is.
He stands just a few paces ahead, half-shadowed beneath the candlelight, the sharpness of his features softened by the golden glow. His lips curl into something just shy of a smirk, though his eyes tell another storyâa more knowing warmth. You feel the tension in your shoulders ease, the weight of uncertainty lifting in an instant.
âI was headed to the retiring room, actually,â you say, though the words sound unconvincing even to your own ears.
âReally?â He steps closer, the polished heel of his boot barely making a sound against the marble. He looks at you, properly looks at you, before tilting his head. âPowder blue is a good color on you.â
A warmth unfurls in your chest, curling at the edges of your composure. âThank you,â you murmur, fighting against the smile that tugs at your lips. âI chose it myself.â
You try, truly, to keep your expression composed. To keep yourself from betraying the foolish, fluttering joy that his presence stirs within you. But it is a losing battle, and you know it the moment he catches you in it. His grin widening as yours finally, inevitably, breaks free.
Miserable failure, indeed.
"Alright," you concede, barely more than a whisper. "I wanted to see you."
A low hum escapes him, a sound of amusement, of satisfaction, of something else you dare not name. He steps forward, the candlelight catching the sharp edges of his cheekbones. It is ridiculous, truly, the way he movesâlike he is always dancing, even when he is standing still. And you, despite your better judgment, step right into his rhythm.
But then, your breath stills. You see it.
The realization seizes you all at once, rushing through your veins like a violin bow gliding, taunting, over tightening strings. Your heart flutters with the giddy, breathless delight of a child discovering a long-lost secret. Your pulse stumbles, as if it, too, is caught in his spell.
Duke Gojo Satoru, in all his insufferable glory, had once plucked the silver hairpin from your tresses with all the entitlement of a man who takes what he likes. "Don't tuck it away," he had murmured, thumb brushing against your temple. And then, with a smirk that had burned itself into your memory, he had sauntered off, leaving you there, untethered, your heart hammering in the hollow of your throat.
And nowânow, he wears it.
The silver hairpin sits proudly at his throat, nestled against the folds of his cravat, as if it has always belonged there. Not discarded, not forgotten, but displayed. Claimed.
You stare, your breath caught somewhere between disbelief and something dangerously close to delight. He follows your gaze, feigning ignorance with a performance so masterful it is almost admirable. Almost.
"That's..." You swallow, pointing, though the words stick to the roof of your mouth. "Surely, you didnâtâ"
His lips curve, slow and deliberate, into something entirely too knowing. A smile that is both playful and perilous, like a masked reveler inviting you into a waltz where the steps are known only to him.
"Oh, this?" he drawls, tilting his head ever so slightly. As if it is nothing at all. As if he has not just set the entire world off its axis.
The violins in your chest reach a fever pitch.
"You are wearing my hairpin?" The words escape you before you can gather them, before you can make them sound anything less than incredulous. You step closer, closer than is proper, closer than is wise. Close enough to see the flicker of amusement in his gaze, the way his lips curve. Not in a smirk, no, but something softer, almost perilous.
It is intimate. It is scandal. And yet, you do not step away.
"Why?" you ask, though you suspect you already know the answer.
"Do you not want me to?" His voice is languid, coaxing, as if he is leading you into a game where he alone knows the rules. But you know them, too, donât you? You know exactly what this is.
He wears it so boldly, that silver pin nestled against the folds of his neck, an open declaration for the entire world to see. He has taken something of yours, and in doing so, has turned it into something of his own. It is not lost on you. Not at all.
"You know I do," you murmur, eyes narrowing slightly. "You know, you really are something."
"Something?" he echoes, laughing under his breath. "You say that as if it is a compliment. And yet, youâ"
His gaze flickers over you, unrushed, deliberate. "Youâve tucked your hair away again, despite my asking you not to. You wear the color of my eyes every time you know I will be near. And you act so coy."
"Coy?" You blink at him, lips parting as if he has accused you of something utterly preposterous. "I am anything but coy."
"Oh, but you are," he counters, eyes gleaming, stepping ever so slightly forward. "You know exactly what it is you do. You always have. You like the whispers, the stolen glances, the way the ton watches you with thinly veiled envy. You like being the most exquisite creature in every room you enter. You like knowing that your name will be the first on everyoneâs lips before the night is through."
There is no malice in his voice, only certainty, as if he is merely stating what has always been true.
"And is that so wrong?" you ask quietly, looking into his endless eyes.
"Not at all," he replies, shaking his head. "But do not pretend it is not what you want."
Something flickers between you, something fleeting and restless, like a waltz that never quite ends.
"You are not like the others," he says at last, voice softer now. "You never have been."
You watch him carefully, brow furrowed. "What are you trying to say?"
He exhales, shaking his head as if he himself cannot quite place it. Then, so effortlessly, so easily, he lifts his hand to your temple.
And just like before, he plucks the delicate pin from your hair. A breath stills in your throat as the curl falls to frame the side of your cheekbone again.
"Shall I take this one with me, too?" he murmurs. You do not answer immediately. You cannot. You swallow, feeling the weight of the moment press against your ribs, feeling the world narrow down to nothing but the space between you.
And then, finally, you nod.
The violins stop in your mind. A hush falls over your thoughts, quieting the flutter in your chest. You blink, once, twice, the spell nearly breaks. "I should be getting back."
His fingers close gently around your wrist before you can step away. Not tight, not desperate, but firm enough to halt you mid-motion. You stiffen, not out of fear but something else entirelyâsomething dangerously close to anticipation. He must feel the way your pulse stutters beneath his touch because he hesitates, eyes flicking down to where his hand lingers on your glove. A second passes, a breath held. Then, just as carefully, he releases you.
âWait,â he says, softer now, glancing around as if remembering himself. The corridor remains empty, scandal held at bay by sheer luck or fate. You watch as he reaches into his coat pocket, producing something small and gleaming, and then pressing it into your palm. Your fingers close around it instinctively.
You glance down, and the breath catches in your throat. A cravat pin. Gold filigree, impossibly delicate, intricate in its craftsmanship, and set at its center is an iridescent pearl. A thing of beauty, understated but unmistakably precious. You run your thumb over its cool surface, marveling at it.
âPerhaps this will make up for the two pins I stole from you,â he muses, voice light but laced with an unreadable tenderness.
Your heart does something traitorous in your chest. You look up at him, lips parting slightly as if to say something, anything, but the words never come. Thereâs something in his expression, something teasing yet entirely sincere, that roots you to the spot.
âI should like to see it on you sometime,â he murmurs. A confession, barely more than a breath.
You blink, heat blooming high on your cheeks. The world shrinksâthere is only you and him, only the steady weight of the pin in your palm, only the sharp realization that he has just given you a token, a gift that means something. Your fingers tighten around it, delicate but possessive.
âA-alright,â you manage, hating the waver in your voice.
He smiles then, slow and warm, his teeth flashing through it. The kind of smile that holds secrets, the kind that lingers in the mind long after it is gone. âAlright?â he echoes, amused.
You nod, eager to break free from the gravity of his gaze, from the peculiar thrill his presence stirs in you. He chuckles, a sound low in his throat, and it does something strange to your resolve.
âI should let you go,â he says at last, though he does not move.
You hum, unable to trust your voice, and step back first. He follows suit, a breath of space reappearing between you, though it does nothing to quell the sensation that he is still far too close. The moment stretches, fragile as glass.
Just as you turn on your heel, he speaks again, voice quicker now, as if afraid the words will be lost if he does not say them fast enough. âI might head back to the countryside for a week. I thought I should tell you.â
You pause, tilting your head slightly. âOh,â you say, and the word sounds far too small. âAlright. I suppose Iâll see you at Shokoâs ball, then. It's next Sunday.â
His lips quirk, something knowing in the set of them. âIâll look forward to it.â
You linger for a second longer than you should, long enough to see the quiet amusement in his eyes, the way the candlelight catches in his hair. Then, with a breath you barely manage to steady, you turn away and walk back toward the theater.
As you reach the entrance to your familyâs box, you pause. Against every rule of decorum, against every lesson your mother ever instilled in you, you allow yourself one last indulgence. You turn your head, just slightly, just enough.
He is still standing where you left him. He catches your glance immediately, as if waiting for it. And then, impossibly, he bows his head ever so slightlyâdeferential, teasing, a farewell wrapped in a gesture that feels too intimate for a public hall.
Your breath hitches, and you slip inside before you can embarrass yourself further. The murmur of the opera house washes over you again, but it does nothing to quiet the thrumming in your chest. You settle into your seat, hands folded primly in your lap, the weight of the pin pressing gently against your palm.
It is only then that you realizeâyour curls are loose again. They are framing your face just the way he likes. And you are starting to like it too.Â
The next evening, Whites' Gentlemens' Club.
The crystal tumbler pauses midway to Suguru Getoâs lips. A single dark brow lifts, his expression unreadable save for the slight, measured tilt of his head.
"You did what?" he asks.
Across the table, Gojo Satoru exhales, slow and unbothered, before knocking back another sip of whiskey. The amber liquid catches in the dim glow of the clubâs chandelier, casting fractured light across the polished mahogany.
"Well," Satoru says, stretching out the syllable with languid ease. "She did say she wanted a proper courtship. I am merely obliging."
Suguru sets his glass down with deliberate care. "That," he begins, after a measured pause, "is the most foolish and psychotic thing I have ever heard." His voice does not rise, does not waver; it is the same as alwaysâcool, composed. But there is something sharp beneath it, a bladeâs edge just barely concealed.
Satoru scoffs. "It is not psychotic."
"It is," Suguru replies flatly.
"You cannot expect me to neglect her happiness," Satoru continues as if he has not heard him. "This is what she wants, and I am simply fulfilling her wishes."
"You are setting her up for disaster," Suguru counters, swirling the whiskey in his glass, watching the liquid lap at the rim. "A marriage that will ruin her, that will weigh her down like an anchor." His voice has lowered, quieter now, but with the distinct cadence of someone biting back something stronger.
Satoru only raises a pale brow. "Ruin? I am only ensuring she likes me."
Suguru exhales sharply, gaze narrowing. "At this rate, she will fall in love with you." A beat. "And you, my friend, are known for being a rake."
Satoru laughs, light and careless, tipping his head back against the velvet of his chair. "I am also known for being rich, handsome, and the most eligible bachelor in the ton," he says, as if that alone is reason enough.
Suguru does not laugh.
Instead, he watches Satoru with that unnerving stillness of his, the kind that has always been far too perceptive, far too knowing. "You cannot play with her like a toy," he says at last, voice tempered steel. "You know that. This foolish courtship of yours will only end one wayâwith that damned gossip column painting your engagement as something out of a fairytale, and her believing it." He leans forward, just slightly, fingers threading together over the tabletop. "And we both know that, once the vows are exchanged, you will not look at her twice."
Satoruâs easy grin fades. His expression darkens, just slightly, as he shifts in his seat. "Oh, come off it," he mutters. "I am not that horrible."
Suguru lifts his glass again, studies the golden liquid inside before taking a slow sip. "You surely donât believe that, do you?"
A waiter approaches, pouring another generous measure into his glass before slipping away. Suguru does not look away from his friend, not even for a moment.
"Satoru," he says, voice softer now. "Do not hurt her."
There is something unsettling about the way he says it, something that pricks at Satoruâs skin like a splinter too deep to be removed. He shifts again, forcing a chuckle, reaching for his own glass. "What," he says, "just because sheâs friends with the lady youâre pursuing?"
Suguru shakes his head. "No, you insufferable fool," he sighs. "Because she is my friend, too."
Satoru stills.
"We do not see each other often," Suguru continues, "not like we once did, not since the expectations of the ton came between all of us. But I exchange letters with her, now and then." He lifts his glass again, but his gaze remains unwavering. "And I would not like to see her broken at the hands of someone who does not deserve her. She is smart, kind, and most of all, capable."
Satoruâs fingers tighten around his tumbler, grip pressing into the etched glass. A muscle twitches in his jaw. "You care for my fiancĂŠe," he says, voice edged with something unreadable.
Suguru rolls his eyes. "Can you," he asks, exasperated, "for once in your privileged, insufferable life, not make this about yourself?"
This time, Satoru does laughâquietly, breathlessly, because what else can he do?
"Alright, fine," Satoru exhales, tilting his head back against the plush chair, the very picture of theatrical resignation. "When the time is right, I shall tell her. That I am only pursuing her to secure my life. There. Are you happy now?"
Across from him, Suguru does not move. Does not so much as blink. He only watches, fingers idly tapping against the rim of his glass, his mouth set in something thoughtful.
"Please do not say that to me for the sake of saying it," he murmurs, scratching lightly at his temple, voice steady but lined with the faintest trace of exhaustion. "Follow through with it, Satoru."
Satoru presses his lips together in something close to a pout. "When the time is right," he repeats, firm now. "Not before, nor after. Exactly when it is right."
Suguru exhales, slowly. "Gojo."
Satoru grins. "Geto."
It is a long-standing habit of theirs, this game of cat and mouse, of half-truths and veiled warnings. It stretches between them now, weighty in the air, the gap between their gazes shrinking, their wills clashing in the silence.
Suguru, unyielding. Satoru, unrepentant.
And then, after a moment that drags on too long, Satoru huffs, tossing his head back in the most cavalier manner possible. "Fine. You win. Whatever." He waves a careless hand. "I'm still telling her when the time is right."
"Before the wedding," Suguru insists, quieter this time. "She has the right to know."
Satoruâs fingers tighten around his glass. "Right, of course," he echoes, tone light, easyâso easy, in fact, that it is clear he is only going along with it to move the conversation along. "Before the wedding."
Suguru watches him, his expression unreadable, but he does not push further. Instead, he lifts his drink again, taking a slow sip, as if washing away the bitterness of this conversation.
Satoru shifts in his seat, stretching out one long leg, as if restless. His fingers drum against the edge of the table before he finally exhales, long and slow, and says, "I should be heading back to Limitless Hall for a week. Tonight, actually. The carriage is ready, I'm assuming. To take me back home."
Suguru glances up at him at that, brow furrowing slightly. "So soon?"
"There are matters that need attending to." Satoruâs voice remains flippant, but there is the smallest shift in his expressionâa quirk of the brow, a flicker in his otherwise unreadable gaze. And Suguru, being who he is, catches it.
Ah. The will. Complications regarding it, again. Suguru knows it immediately.
Suguru says nothing. But his fingers tighten, ever so slightly, around his glass.
Satoru does not elaborate. Instead, he leans back, the ghost of a smirk curling at his lips, masking whatever discomfort lingers beneath. "Try not to miss me too much," he drawls, pushing back his chair, the legs scraping against the floor.
Suguru rolls his eyes, but it is not an exasperated thing. It is something softer, something knowing.
Satoru merely grins, tipping his head in a lazy farewell before turning on his heel, the tails of his coat sweeping behind him as he makes his exit.
And then, just like that, he is gone.
One week later, Highgrove House.
It had now been a weekâseven days of silence from him, and yet not a moment without him.
Every morning at precisely half-past nine, as if summoned by clockwork or divine orchestration, the doorbell would ring. And there, in the arms of a solemn-faced footman dressed in Six Eyes livery, would be the dayâs bouquetâcarefully cradled in a box lined with silk, as if it were not a gift but a relic. Accompanying it, every other day, came a letter. Each folded in thick parchment, the Dukeâs seal pressed in wax so burgundy it appeared almost maroon, and every word inside bearing the elegant slant of a hand you had once seen scrawl nonsense on napkins and map the constellations on your skin as a child.
He had written, quite plainly, that the flowers were to be delivered in the evening. And yet they arrived each morning, at the very beginning of your day, without fail. You wonderedâwas it a deliberate mistake, or a silent confession? That he wanted to be the first thing you thought of when you awoke. That he was thinking of you still, and with an urgency that made him careless with time.
On the first day: white musk rosesâtheir scent faintly sweet, their petals soft, their message unmistakable. A flower meant to tell a lady she is charming, as if you required a floral confirmation of what heâd already made abundantly clear that night in the corridor of the opera. On the second: hibiscus, deep and plush, the colour of crushed velvet, meant to symbolise grace and beauty that does not wither. Then came the irises, their purple-blue hue catching the light like a secret; they spoke of messages unspoken, of conversations unfinished, of all the things one cannot say in public.
Daffodils followedâbright, golden, cheerful, unassuming thingsâand something in their simplicity made your breath catch. They meant regard. They meant sincerity. They meant, âI see you.â
And then, as if unable to choose just one sentiment, he began sending them all. The last three days had brought arrangements so lavish they eclipsed the windowsills they sat upon. Musk roses nestled against hibiscus; irises leaned toward daffodils in a floral communion. Their fragrance filled your chamber from dawn until long past dusk. Every bloom felt like a word he could not say aloud. Every petal felt like a confession too scandalous to name.
You feared your rooms might begin to overflow. And still, you kept them all.
You told yourself it was for courtesy at first. But each time your eyes rested on the riot of colour blooming across your desk, your windowsill, your bedside, something in your chest turned warm and disobedient. As if loveâquiet, and unnamedâhad found its way into the gaps heâd left behind.
And the Phantom? She had made sureâwhoever she wasâthat the entire ton was made aware of what was going on. Today's issue read: It would appear that the Duke of Six Eyes, most eligible and most incorrigible, has taken to the art of floristry with startling devotion. Daily deliveries, never once delayed, have been seen arriving at a certain young ladyâs doorstep with a consistency that would put even the Royal Mail to shame. Musk roses, hibiscus, irises, daffodilsâeach bouquet more extravagant than the last. And though His Grace has not been seen in London all week, one might argue heâs made his presence known in the most fragrant way possible. One wonders: is it affection, obligation⌠or something far more performative?
Tonight is Shokoâs masquerade ball.
The city has been humming about it for daysâits guest list a battleground of status, its gowns measured in silks and sequins, its secrets poised to bloom in candlelit corners. And though the evening promised anonymity, it was the kind fashioned only by masksâfragile, feathered, and far too beautiful to truly conceal anything at all.
Satoru was meant to return tonight. Whether he would actually arrive remained to be seen, but of one thing you were certain: the Duke did enjoy an entrance. He adored pageantry, the hush that fell over a room when he walked in, the way people tilted their heads to get a better look. He liked spectacle. He lived for it.
You had, perhaps to your own surprise, learned to stomach that kind of attention too. There was something oddly thrilling about itâabout being watched, speculated upon, whispered about behind lace-gloved hands. But the masquerade was different. It was not simply about being seen. It was about being misseen. Unseen. A room full of people pretending not to know who they were, while revealing more of themselves than ever before.
And yet, of all those attending, Gojo Satoru could never disappear into such a crowd. With those silver lashes, that startling constellation of blue behind his maskâhe would always be recognized. He was, in every sense, unmistakable.
You, however, were not.
And that, somehow, sat ill with you.
But you were never the sort of person to completely retreat into shadows simply because the sun chose to shine elsewhere. Noâwhatever else the world thought of you, you would not be eclipsed. Not tonight.
Your gaze drifts to the corner of your writing desk, where the gold cravat pin sat like a quiet talisman. It had arrived with him and remained long after he'd gone, left behind in the hush between touches and secrets. It is absurd, truly, how something so small could possess such a commanding presence. Even now, it glints faintly in the slant of late afternoon light, as if in silent challenge, as if daring you to pretend he hadn't happened at all.
You reach for your quill instead.
The scent of ink had become something of a second perfume to youâless roses and daffodils and irises, more candle wax and steel. You had written more in the past week than you had in the fortnight before, your thoughts unspooling like silk from a spindle.
You bend your head lower, brows furrowing in concentration as your quill moves over the parchment. You barely look up until the floorboards creaked, light and practiced, and the scent of your motherâs rosewater perfume announce her before her voice does.
You flip the page over in one fluid motion, a subtle twitch of your wrist honed from too many close calls. The parchment looked innocuous nowâblank, untouched. Being clever, as you had learned, was not always loud. Sometimes it was quiet and elegant, like a breath held too long.
She stands in the doorway, her head tilted, one brow arching in mild curiosity. "You must begin getting ready, darling. Agatha will require considerable time tonight. As you know, masquerades demand more⌠grandeur."
She does not say it, but you could hear what she meant: tonight would be unlike the other nights. The ball would be a tempest of satin and secrets, of glittering masks and veiled intentions. Everyone would be watching everyone elseâand yet no one would be truly seen.
You smile faintly and nod. It is a demure expression. Practiced. The kind of smile they loved to write about in columnsâthe beauty who never said too much, who always wore pretty colors, who'll become a duchess.
They knew so very little.
Your mother lingers for another moment, studying you with eyes that have seen too much of the world to ever be fully deceived. But then she turned, her silks whispering behind her like waves pulling back from shore, and left you once more to your silence.
You let the blank parchment sit there a moment longer. Then, slowly, you flip it back over.
Once youâve finished the final strokes of your entry, you rise from the chair with a slow breath. âIâll be ready in a moment, Agatha,â you say, voice smooth but distant. âI just need to wash my hands. I've got ink on them.â
The washstand stands discreetly in the corner, a porcelain basin nestled atop polished wood, flanked by folded linen and a jug of rosewater. You rinse your hands quietly, the chilled water biting at your fingers, grounding you. The sky outside will soon darken. The hush of anticipation coils beneath your ribs because of it, like a ribbon waiting to be pulled.
When Agatha returns to you, her fingers are brisk, the fabric of your gown whispering as she moves with measured grace. Her touch is calloused but reverent, as if dressing you were a kind of ceremony. âStand still now, mâlady,â she instructs, voice steady but softened with pride. âThis silk wasnât made for fidgeting.â
Your gownâdusky ivory, heavy with graceâsettles over your frame like a second skin. The bodice, boned and very flattering, is embroidered with gold thread and fine blue vines. Tiny beads are sewn like dew along the seams, glimmering faintly in the lamplight. At your shoulder sits a bow, understated but elegant, anchored by a brooch the size of a coin.
The train flows behind you in a spill of silk, light as mist and twice as elegant. In your gloved hand, Agatha places a fan of marigold-dyed plume and satin, aged like pressed flowers between the pages of time. But it is the mask that draws the room still.
She holds it delicately, almost full of wonderâa confection of ivory lace, gold and blue filigree, with fine feathering. âLift your chin,â she murmurs. The satin ribbons are tied carefully at the back of your head, disappearing into the sculpted tumble of curls sheâs pinned with expert care.
When you meet your reflection, you hardly recognize herâthe woman in the mirror. Her gaze is yours, yes, but shadowed by lace, her mouth painted with precision, her figure full of riddles. A vision. A story waiting to be told.
Agatha hums faintly. âTonight, youâre not merely a viscountâs daughter.â She pauses, tilting her head. âTonight, you are mystery.â
Thereâs a quiet in the room, as though something is about to shift.
âAgatha?â you say softly, your gaze drifting toward the desk. âThereâs a pin. On the desk. Would you place it⌠somewhere? My dress, or perhaps, my hair?â
She moves toward it without a word, the rustle of skirts the only sound between you. And then she stops.
The cravat pin gleams in the waning light, the gold glint unmistakable. She stays still a beat too long, her eyes resting on it, reading it as one might read a secret. You wonder, briefly, whether she understands. Whether she realizes that the Duke's pin has sat there for days, nestled among your journals, overlooked by everyone but you.
When she returns, she says nothing. But her eyes linger a moment too long at your temple as she pins it into place.
âBe careful, mâlady,â Agatha murmurs, letting a final curl fall into place with the lightest touch. Her voice held that same hushed reverence it always did when she looked at you like thisânot as the girl she laced into stays and slippers, but as something rarer. âYou look beautiful. As always.â
You gave her a small smile, but it barely reached your eyes. The mask covered most of your face now anyway.
Your descent from the staircase was measured, the fabric of your gown whispering against each step, your gloved hand ghosting along the rail. Outside, the carriage gleamed under lamplight, and your parents were already seated within, their expressions unreadable. You climbed in without a word. The door shut behind you with a definitive click. The carriage jolted forward.
And silence pressed in like silk drawn too tight. Your father sat across from you, his eyes finding yours in the half-dark. You felt the weight of themâcurious, expectant, perhaps even repentantâbut you did not lift your gaze. He was waiting for a sign, a word, even the softest acknowledgment. You gave him none.
You had decided, weeks ago, that he would not be granted the luxury of your voice. Not yet.
The ride is quiet save for the polite, practiced exchanges between your parentsâabout the weather, the guest list, Lord Zeninâs latest indiscretion. You stare out of the window, watching as countryside gave way to torchlight and splendor.
And then, you arrive.
Shokoâs estate, Greymoor, rises before you like a dream veiled in gold. Youâve been here more times than you can countâweekly teas with her and Utahime in the east parlour, that one summer you swam in the pond just beyond the gardens and pretended not to hear the scandalized screams of the maids. And yet, tonight, it feels wholly unfamiliar. Bewitched.
The first sign of itâof what the evening is becomingâis the lanterns. Hundreds of them. Hung from wrought iron posts, threaded through the trees like constellations come to earth. The drive shimmers in their golden light, dappled and warm, with long shadows stretching across the gravel path as though the night itself has fingers.
The manor reveals itself slowly, its limestone façade glowing with the light of dozens of sconces and beeswax candles. Garlands of white roses and ivy twist around the banisters and columns, breathing scent into the airâgreen and wild and just on the edge of decay. Guests glide toward the entrance like ghosts in silk and tulle, their faces hidden behind elaborate masksâplumes, beads, velvet, and glittering glass.
At the doors, masked attendants offer feathered fans or tiny velvet pouches filled with confetti, tied with ribbon and meant, perhaps, to be thrown at the height of the musicâor at the height of scandal. Music, live and lilting, spills from within: the soft ache of violins, the steady hum of cello, the seduction of a flute weaving through it all. The scent of bergamot, beeswax, and blooming orange trees clings to the night like perfume.
You step forward, your heels clicking against the stone.
And for a momentâfor the briefest, most decadent momentâyou are not yourself. Not a daughter. Not a silent fixture in your fatherâs ambitions. You are something else entirely. A whisper in the crowd. A woman in silk and shadow. A mystery, poised to be unravelled.
The ton is already here, of course. The entire glittering menagerie of themâmasked, perfumed, gloved, and grinning. The lords and ladies who pretend not to recognize each other even as they scheme, flirt, and perhaps even betray. There will be gossip. There always is. But tonight⌠tonight feels different.
It doesnât take you long to notice him.
He stands near the corner of the ballroom, framed in golden light, laughing about something with Geto Suguru. His posture is easy, careless, like he owns the room and has only decided to amuse himself with it tonight. And perhaps he does.
Because thatâs the thing about Gojo Satoruâhe is impossible to overlook. The silver-white of his hair gleams like frost under the chandeliers. His eyes, when they flick toward you, are the colour of ancient ice and distant oceans, the sort of blue that makes astronomers go quiet. Itâs as if he carries entire constellations behind his irises. You are not sure how he sees you through the mask. But he does.
He always does.
His smile widens when your eyes meet, slow and feline, all amusement and sharpened teeth. You see the glint of his canines. You feel it in your knees.
You begin to move before youâve even decided to.
The crowd parts around you like silk being drawn aside. Gossamer dresses and cologne-thick gentlemen vanish into a blur. Someone calls your nameâyour mother, by the toneâbut you donât look back. You keep walking. So does he.
The distance between you shrinks like something inevitable.
When you reach him, he tilts his head. âNo blue?â he murmurs, feigning disappointment, though the twitch at the corner of his mouth betrays him. âAnd here I was hoping youâd try to woo me again.â
Your spine straightens at once. âI have done no such thing,â you say crisply, praying your voice does not tremble. âYouâre the one who sent flowers every day for a week. Youâve practically declared to the entire ton that we are to be wed.â
He chuckles, low and far too pleased. âThe ton has known for weeks. Ever since that dreadful gossip column named us the pair to watch.â His gaze flickers over your face, deliberately slow, stopping somewhere near your lips. âEveryone knows I am yours. And that you are mine.â
You blink.
The words land somewhere beneath your ribs. Not quite romantic. Not quite unserious. Not love, not yetâbut something far more dangerous. Something that wears the shape of affection but hides its teeth.
You want to say something clever. Something that makes him smile again. But all you can do is stand there, beautiful and blinking, while the music swells behind you.
âDance?â he asks, head tilting with that familiar, infuriating charm. You nod, already reaching for your dance card when he steps forwardâand takes your wrist in his hand.
Your breath catches. The contact is brief, featherlight even, but itâs enough. Enough to send your heart thudding in your chest. Enough to toe the line of scandal. Because no self-respecting lady of the ton allows a gentleman to touch her like this unless they are engagedâproperly engaged. And even then, never so brazenly. Not in public.
Which, in hindsight, you are. But the ton still whispers.
âLeave the formalities behind, darling,â he murmurs, gaze sweeping over your masked face. âReally. Thereâs no other man here whoâd dare ask you.â
You blink at him, your voice momentarily lost. But then you clear your throat, soft and composed, and place your hand in his. âJust one. For now. I donât want to cause a scene.â
âA scene?â he echoes, brow arched as he leads you into the figures of the minuet, your steps mirroring the othersâ. âYou're playing safe?â
âItâs not playing safe,â you reply, voice low. âItâs avoiding scandal. Avoiding the ton calling me names wrapped in sugar.â
He chuckles. âAh. Of course. You love caring what all these idiots think.â
You narrow your eyes at him as you glide through the turn. âYou canât possibly say you donât care at all. You must care about something.â
âThe ton thinks Iâm a rake,â he says smoothly. âThey think I drink myself into ruin and haunt all the⌠letâs say, less reputable establishments of London. They only tolerate me because of my name. My charm. My wealth.â
He turns you elegantly beneath his arm. You arch a brow. âLess reputable establishments?â
âUnladylike places,â he confirms, voice utterly casual.
You frown as the two of you cross paths again. âWhat do you mean unladylike?â
âI told you,â he says, smiling lazily. âImproper conversation for a lady of your standing. Youâd be scandalized.â
Your steps falter for half a secondâbut only just. You recover quickly, offering him a withering look beneath your mask as the final notes of the minuet echo in the air.
You drop his hand. âI doubt it. But do enjoy your⌠unladylike places.â
And you turn, leaving him with a smirk tugging at his lips and far too many eyes watching.
In the corner, you spot Utahime near the refreshments table, and make your way toward her, weaving between the ladies and gentlemen of the ton. The scent of sweet wine and candlewax hangs heavy in the air. On the table are silver trays lined with fruit jellies and sugared rose petals, delicate meringues shaped like swans, and crystal glasses filled with golden ratafia that glows under the chandelier light.
You reach for a meringue and begin exchanging pleasantries with Utahime, your voice soft, your smile loosening. But then, something splinters the air.
âShe must think herself so clever. Dancing so boldly with the Duke. That mask canât hide everything, after all.â
The words drift from somewhere just beyond the curtain of chatter. You freeze, fingers still brushing the edge of your glass. Utahime stiffens beside you, her eyes narrowing as she turns ever so slightly toward the voices.
âIâd bet my fatherâs stables back in the countryside that whatever the Phantom wrote about them is true.â
You can feel it: the flush rising to your cheeks, the thrum of your pulse tapping out a rhythm in your throat. You don't turn to look at themâyou wonât give them the satisfactionâbut the words wedge themselves into your ribs, unyieldingly sharp.
Utahimeâs hands are clenched now, her fingers trembling slightly around the stem of her glass. Sheâs seconds from saying somethingâyou know her well enough to recognize the tellâbut you reach out, catching her hand gently, anchoring her.
âJust let me say something,â she whispers through her teeth.
You shake your head, soft but firm. âNo. Itâs alright.â
âIt is notââ
ââHime, really,â you murmur, forcing your voice steady. âI donât even know who they are. I havenât even bothered to look.â
But itâs a lie. Not the part about not lookingâno, thatâs trueâbut the part where you pretend it doesnât matter. Youâve already started to hear the words echo in your skull like the toll of a distant bell.
Besides, you add, swallowing tightly, âWhatever theyâre saying⌠itâs mostly true. It doesnât affect me.â
She looks at you like she doesnât believe youâand she shouldn'tâbut before she can argue, a gentleman approaches and bows politely. Utahime throws one last lingering glance over her shoulder as sheâs led to the dance floor for a minuet. And just like that, youâre alone.
Alone, and the words catch up to you.
You try to sip your ratafia, but the sweetness sticks in your throat. Your gaze roams over the glittering crowd, looking for somethingâanythingâto focus on, but nothing helps. Your thoughts have already turned inward, cruelly fast.
The flowers Gojo had sentâhad he meant them? Or had it all been part of the same careless charm he wears like a second skin?
Where was any of this going? What were you doing? What was he doing? You grip the edge of the table to ground yourself, but it doesnât help. You need air.
You glance around once, then again. No one is looking at you. The music swells and dancers twirl, too consumed with their own steps to notice you slipping away.
You walk. Past the columns and into the corridor, your shoes muffled against the carpet. Your mind is loud enough for both.
You know this house. You know thereâs a balcony just up the stairs and to the right, the one overlooking the Marchionessâ rose garden. Youâve stood there with Shoko and Utahime before, whispering secrets into the flowery air. Tonight, though, you donât want company.
You climb. One step, then another. Your hands tremble as they brush the banister. Every creak of the floorboards sounds like a warning. You glance behind you, half-expecting a maid or a chaperone to call outâbut no one comes.
At the top of the stairs, you see itâthe small door to the balcony. You unlatch it, heart thudding, and step outside.
Cold air hits your skin like absolution.
You exhale, a sound that trembles more than youâd like. For the first time in what feels like hours, you breathe freely. The stars blink overhead, silent witnesses. Below, the roses are bathed in silver moonlight.
And still, you can hear the voices in your mind, cruel and glittering like broken glass.
You grip the railing, trying not to let it showâhow badly it hurt, how much it still does.
Sure, you were betrothed to Gojo. That was the simple part. That was the easy, socially palatable narrative: two names inked together, a man offering his hand, a girl accepting it. He had done what was expectedâpresented himself as a gentleman, sent flowers, held doors open, looked at you like you mattered. And maybe, for a time, you'd believed it. Maybe youâd even tried to believe it harder than you should have. His cravat pin is still in your hair, and yet it feels heavier now than any ornament has a right to be, like a weight holding your head to the past.
You exhale. Or try to. The breath doesnât quite come. It catches somewhere in your throat, turning brittle, sharp, as if the air has collapsed into shards of glass and is slicing its way down. The night air doesnât help. Itâs colder out here than you remembered. Your chest constricts, a visceral tightness, and for a moment it feels as though someone has reached down into your ribcage and is slowly, steadily pulling you apart.
You press your palm to the balcony railing. The iron is damp with dew, slick beneath your skin. You stare out into the garden but you canât see anything, really. The roses blur together, a smear of gray in the darkness. You blink against the sting in your eyes. Useless. You are, perhaps, on the verge of crying, though you wouldnât call it thatânot exactly. Itâs quieter, more private, a mourning for something that never had a name.
You were to be married by the end of the season. That, too, was a fact. Your father had signed you away with the calm certainty of a man arranging a chessboard, as though you were just another piece to position in the pursuit of legacy. And now here you were: promised, claimed, still standing alone in the dark with questions that had no shape, only weight. Almost half the season had already slipped by in a blur of silk gowns and empty laughter and unreadable glances across candlelit rooms. You had come to know Gojoâor something like himâbut the more you understood, the less solid it all seemed. Absurd. Stagnant. Like treading water in a glass ballroom.
And then, âAre you alright?â
You flinch. Truly flinch. Your whole body contracts as if struck. You hadnât heard footsteps. You hadnât expected him.
He is there. He is already beside you. Gojo. The Duke. Satoru. In moonlight, he looks unreal, less a man than the idea of one. He steps forward without hesitation and cups your face in his hands, tilting your chin up so youâre forced to meet his eyes.
His palms are warm, but he winces as soon as he touches you. âYouâre cold,â he says, softly, more accusation than observation.
âN-no,â you lie. Your voice fractures on the first syllable. âI am alright.â
He tilts his head, almost pityingly. âDarling,â he says, and the word sounds too intimate, too practiced. âWho do you think youâre lying to?â
His thumb traces just beneath your eye. âYour lashes are wet,â he says. âYouâve been crying. Youâre struggling to breathe.â
You say nothing. You look away. You try to turn, but he doesnât let you.
âPlease,â you whisper. âLeave me be.â
His hand shifts, not gripping but anchoring. âAnd what would I gain from doing that?â His voice is lower now, tight, like heâs trying to rein something in. âYou think I came out here just to watch you unravel from a distance?â
You say nothing again. Because part of you did want to be seen. And the other partâlarger, quieterâdidnât. Didnât want him to see you like this. Red-eyed and aching and unsure of where she begins and the arrangement ends.
âI donât want to speak of this to you,â you say. Your voice wavers, thin and frayed, as if itâs being pulled through a narrow throat. âI canât speak of this to you.â
Thereâs a silence. Not stunned, not yet. Just momentary confusion. Then he inhales, sharply, audibly.
âWhat do you mean, you canât?â he asks. His voice has an edge to it now. Not anger, not even indignation, but something coarser. More human.
âI am your intended,â he says, as though this alone should undo your fear. As though this nameâintendedâmeans safety, or intimacy, or understanding. âIf there is anyone you can tell anything to, it is I.â
You shake your head once, slowly. Itâs not a rejection, not entirely. Itâs grief. Itâs weariness. âI cannot,â you repeat, quieter this time. âI cannot possibly wrap my head around this arrangement of ours.â
Something flickers across his faceâhesitation, incomprehension. He falters, just for a second, as though your words are a foreign tongue heâs suddenly forgotten how to speak. You watch him blink, mouth parted, eyes too sharp for the softness you need right now.
âWhat do you mean?â he whispers, and itâs so gentle you almost mistake it for tenderness. But no, it is need. It is demand, cloaked in stillness.
You breathe in through your nose, and it does nothing to steady you. Your lungs feel small, crumpled, like there isnât enough space inside you for all the things you want to say but donât know how to phrase.
âI mean,â You stop, start again. âI mean I am to be yours someday, and yet I hear the whispers. From the ton. The women. The men. The ones who smile too sweetly and speak too loud. They bother me. They didnât, not at first. I thought I could ignore them. I even felt good about it. But nowââ
You stop again. Your hand trembles against the fabric of your dress. âNow they follow me. They echo. And I hate that they get to decide what this is when I donât even know.â
He doesnât speak. You continue, not because he urges you to, but because the words are spilling now, unstoppable.
âI donât know what you and I are doing,â you say, the confession unraveling between your teeth. âYou sent me flowers that meant things. You write the most beautiful, absurdly romantic things in your letters. You tell me about your estate and your travels and the time you were almost caught in a storm in Vienna and how the horses wouldnât settle until you spoke to them. Youââ
Your voice shakes again. âYou speak to me like I matter. But weâve only ever existed together in the controlled light of ballrooms. Weâve had one walk. One. You hold my hand when no one sees it and kiss it when everyone does.â
Your voice lowers, threads thinner. âAnd sometimes, I think you care for me. But then I wonder if you care for me in private, or if you simply perform well in public.â
Thatâs the truth of it, isnât it? That you no longer know which version of him is real. The man who looks at you as if you are worth something more than what youâve been bartered forâor the one who stands beside you in every ballroom, polished, smiling, untouchable.
You look at him now, and his expression is unreadable. His hands have fallen away from your face. His mouth is tight. His eyes do not waver from yours, and yet they do not reach you either. Not yet.
âSay something,â you whisper. Your voice is quieter than you intend it to beâthreadbare, cracking just at the edge. It barely makes it past your lips.
He licks his bottom lip, almost absently, as if he's buying himself a second he doesnât need. His eyes stay on you. Unmoving. Unflinching. And then he steps forward, and the world tips.
He is too close. The heat of himâhis body, his breath, his scentâfolds over you like a second skin. Your chest grazes his, and even through layers of silk and wool and stays and satin, you feel it: that subtle, invisible friction of skin craving skin. One of his hands moves to your waist, settling there without question. The other rises, past your shoulder, your jaw, until it finds your temple.
You flinch when his fingers reach the ribbon at the side of your mask. He pulls. Not harshly, not roughly, but with the kind of assuredness that leaves no room for refusal. The silk comes undone, the mask slides from your face and falls. You donât look at him. You watch the mask land near the edge of your skirt, pale and gleaming like something defeated.
âYouâve had your turn,â he says, low and certain.
He raises his other hand, and without ceremony, yanks off his own mask. He lets it fall, too. He doesnât even glance at it. It lands beside yours, two halves of a secret now exposed.
âNow itâs mine.â
You blink up at him, swallowing hard. You try to step backâbecause that is what you are meant to do. Because you are still a woman of the ton, still a daughter, betrothed to him. Still, all the things that require distance and decorum. But he moves with you. He closes the space again. Your back brushes the cold marble balustrade of the balcony and there is nowhere left to go.
âWhat are you doing?â Your voice hitches, your breath catching against the air between your mouths. âWe canât be seen like this. If anyoneââ
âNo one is around,â he murmurs. His thumb brushes the corner of your mouth, soft but certain. âI assure you.â
You want to say something else. You donât. You canât. Because now his hand is on your cheek, steadying you, and everything youâve known of propriety and performance begins to fray at the seams.
âSay my name,â he murmurs, and itâs so soft, so unbearably soft, that for a moment, you pretend you didnât hear it. As though silence will dissolve it. But he says it again, thumb tracing the fragile line of your jaw, as if he could etch the sound into your skin by touch alone.
You freeze.
Heâs looking at you in that way he sometimes does. Like you are the only fixed thing in the room, like everything else is dissolving into fog and static except for the breath that leaves your lungs and the weight of your name in his mouth.
âG-Gojo,â you manage, and it slips out like a confession. Unsteady. Uncertain. The syllables awkward and formal on your tongue, like a glove worn inside out.
He lets out a low laughâgentle, but not mocking. âYou know thatâs not what I meant.â
His hand stays at your jaw. Still moving, barely. Just enough that you feel the pad of his thumb stroking over your pulse, coaxing rather than restraining. Your instinct is to shake your head, and you do. A soft, futile gesture of denial that even you donât believe. Because youâre still standing here. Still letting him touch you. Still breathing in the sharp, expensive scent of him like itâs something you need to stay upright.
He leans in closer than before. It makes your heart claw its way up your ribs. You can hear it, stupidly loud, like it wants out.
His forehead almost brushes yours. His breath, ratafia and mint-laced, ghosts over your skin. And you hate that it affects you so wholly. That it turns your spine to water. That it makes your knees consider giving in.
âCall me by my name, sweetheart,â he says again, quieter this time. That voice. Low, silken, exact. Not a demand. A request dressed in velvet. One that leaves no space for refusal.
You blink up at himâonce, twiceâlong, deliberate lashes like shutters trying to close over something you donât want to see. You wish the weight of your gaze could communicate everything you canât say aloud. That it could beg him to stop without the indignity of a verbal plea.
But he does not stop. He watches you with that unbearable patience. That silent certainty.
âSatoru,â you whisper, the name pliant on your tongue. You barely recognize your own voice. It is reverent. Intimate. It tastes like a secret that belongs.
He exhales, visibly, and you see itâhow the sound of his name in your mouth does something to him. His jaw flexes just slightly. His fingers tighten at your waist. He looks at you like he wants to ruin something delicate.
âYou're only saying because if I forced you,â he says, after a pause. âIs that how itâs going to be, then?â
You blink, startled. âExcuse me?â Your voice pitches, halfway afront. âThatâs rich, coming from you. When I had to ask you to send me flowersââ
But he kisses you before you finish.
There is no warning. No breath between words. Just the abrupt, dizzying heat of his mouth on yours. Firm and consuming and wholly unapologetic. The kind of kiss that feels like a promise and a challenge. One that makes your breath stutter in your chest and your body lean into him before you even realize youâve moved.
It swallows whatever protest you were about to make.
Because suddenly, words are useless.
There is only him. And the feel of his lips pressing against yours like he has wanted to do it for months. Like he deserves to do it. Like you have already said yes.
The next morning is unremarkable. Pale light filters through the gauzy curtains and the air is thick with the perfume of yesterdayâs roses, already starting to curl at the edges. Youâre seated in the parlor, spine curved delicately over the book in your lap, the weight of the morning sun pressing down against your shoulder. Thereâs a fire lit, but itâs more for routine than warmth. The room smells faintly of cinders and lavender water, and the house is, for once, still.
You are trying to read. Or pretend to. Your thumb rests against a paragraph you havenât comprehended. Your mind drifts, unwilling to be anchored. Last night plays over in your head like a quiet theatre performance, played in reverse and in candlelight.
After the kiss, you had stayed there with him. The two of you alone on the balcony, the cold night lapping at your skin through silk and velvet, but you hadnât minded. Neither of you had spoken for a while; there was something sacred in the silence. Then, slowly, he had begun to talk. His voice hushed but rich with warmth, like a confession kept safe just for you. He had spoken of his brotherâMegumiâwith rare fondness, describing a boy who sounded infinitely solemn and a little peculiar, who had learned to swordfight before he could write his name, and who kept a handkerchief folded perfectly even when there were ink-stains on his fingers.
You had laughed softly, and told him of Yujiâyour brother, still all elbows and mischief. You had said, quietly, that Yuji would adore Megumi. That theyâd probably drive everyone mad together.
It was absurd, really, how tender the night had been. It felt like a portrait of another life. One you one day will inhabit, though you cannot imagine what it would take to get there. And still, it had taken that kissâhis hand at your waist, your mouth pulled into his, the barely-there drag of his teeth against your lower lipâto remind you that this was no mere flirtation. That you would marry him. That eventually, you would become the Duchess. And last night had felt like the beginning of something. As if, just maybe, it wouldnât be so terrible to belong to someone.
Then comes the sound of rapid footsteps, heels against polished floor. And the door slams open.
Your mother enters as though dragged by a hurricane, the breath stolen from her body. Her hair, normally sculpted into perfect coils, has broken free from its usual form: strands hanging limp against her cheeks, frizzing at the temples, the neatness of her person unraveling at the seams. Her lips are parted, trembling faintly as though sheâs run across the lawn barefoot.
âAre you all right?â you ask, startled, rising from your seat. Your book slips off your lap and lands with a gentle thud against the rug.
She doesnât answer you. Instead, she brandishes a sheet of newsprint as though it were a sword.
âWhat is the meaning of this?â she demands, her voice shaking. She stands directly in front of you, holding out the paper like a piece of damning evidence in a courtroom.
Your heart has begun to thrum. You frown, your fingers reaching out, and take it carefully from her grip.
The Veiled Quill.
This morningâs edition. Still smelling of ink and gossip. The front page is creased where she has clutched it, and you smooth it with nervous hands.
âWhatâs happened?â you murmur, but you already know. You feel the foreboding crawl in your stomach before your eyes finish reading the words.
Someone saw.
Someone had seen you go up the stairs last night. Someone had lingered long enough to watch you disappear into the balcony wing. Someone had noted the Dukeâyour Dukeâfollowing not long after. And someone, of course, had written it all down.
The implication is clear. That the two of you were alone, unchaperoned. That your reputation, still so fragile, is now hanging by a thread knotted by candlelight and breathless silence.
Your name is in print. His name is, too.
Your mother exhales sharply, as if sheâs been holding her breath for hours. âHalf the ton has read it already,â she hisses. âAnd the other half is whispering.â
You stare at the paper. The words blur slightly, though not from tears. From dread. From the creeping realization that something smallâintimate, lovelyâhas now become public domain.
Everything divine about last night now feels vulgar under scrutiny. And the worst part is: it is still true. You did want him. You still do. You are still his, and he is yours. But somehow, it feels horrible.
The entire ton thinks you're a woman without honor.
Present, near Earl Geto's Residence.
The carriage rocks gently on its iron wheels, the sound of hooves rhythmically sharp against the early morning street. The sky outside is still fog-colored, like London always is, but inside the carriage, the tension is immediateâpalpable, as if the walls themselves are waiting to collapse. Suguru climbs in with none of his usual grace. He is taut, mouth set in a grim line, knuckles white around a crumpled sheet of parchment.
âYou canât be serious,â he says, his voice low, roughened by restraint. Not a greeting. A condemnation. He doesnât look at Satoru as he says it, just throws himself onto the opposite seat and shoves the gossip column in his friendâs direction with a force that makes the paper flutter like a wounded bird.
Satoru doesnât answer immediately. Instead, he sits back, eyes hidden behind the silver-rimmed spectacles heâs only recently started wearing, fiddling absently with the hem of his cuff. He has the air of someone trying desperately to appear composed. âWhat do you mean?â he asks, finally, almost innocently. But the damage is already in the air.
Suguru snaps the paper open with a tremor in his hands. He flips it toward him, finger jabbing a passage near the headline, the printed words smeared slightly from where his grip has bruised the ink. His lips twitch. He doesnât yell, not quite. But his voice is strained, fraying. âWhat did you do?â he hisses. âHow could you be so utterly stupid?â
Satoru squints at the print, thenâabsently, childishlyâreaches for it, tugging the paper into his lap and bringing it close to his face. His fingers tremble ever so slightly as he reads. His silence is sudden, awful. A pause that says everything.
âIâI didnât know someone saw usââ he begins, and itâs worse that he sounds surprised. That he sounds genuinely caught off guard.
Suguru makes a sharp soundâpart disgust, part disbeliefâand sits back, dragging a hand down his face like it physically pains him to keep talking.
âYou said you were courting her, Satoru,â he says. The word is spit out, hollow and bitter. âThatâs what this was supposed to be. A performance. You know, flowers. Letters. Public outings. The idea of affection without any of the reality. Nothing... nothing unchaperoned. Nothing that could damage her standing.â
Satoruâs jaw tightens. His throat works around something unsaid. âShe was upset,â he says, quietly. âPanicked. I followed her to calm her down. Thatâs all.â
âYou were alone with her. God knows what else you did. You probably kissed her too,â Suguru bites.
It is not a question. Itâs a weapon.
Thereâs a beat of silence.
âYes,â Satoru admits, and thereâs something dangerous in how still he becomes. âWe kissed.â
Suguru leans forward, hands braced against his knees, as if the rage needs physical anchoring. âYou havenât even asked for her hand yet,â he says, and now his voice cracks, subtle but sharp. âThere may be an agreement, but thatâs all it is for nowâan arrangement. She isnât your wife. She isnât even your fiancĂŠe.â
Satoru opens his mouth, but Suguru keeps going, faster now, harder. âDo you even realize what this means? The entire ton is reading this column. They saw. They know. You were alone with her. No chaperone. No witnesses. That kind of thing destroys girls like her, Satoru. Women donât have the kind of armor we were born into.â
He gestures to the crumpled newspaper. âHer name is now synonymous with scandal, and we both know she wonât be able to walk into a room without whispers trailing behind her like a veil. Sheâll be branded. And for what? For you? For a kiss?â
Satoruâs nostrils flare. He crumples the paper further in his fist until the print disappears beneath the creases. âIt wasnât just a kiss,â he says, and now his voice is loud, defensive, wounded. âAnd Iâm not marrying her for my own benefit.â
Suguru stares. Itâs a long, cool look. âThen who? Her father?â His voice is clinical now, like a physician cutting a wound open to see if it festers. âBecause I know what you did, Satoru. I know you spoke to the Ministry. I know you convinced the Crown not to retire him early. That was the deal, wasnât it? You get the girl and your inheritance. He keeps his title. Everyone wins.â
âItâs not that,â Satoru says. This time, thereâs no heatâonly weariness. âItâs not like that.â
But Suguruâs already watching him with a different expression. One that is quieter, sharper. One that hurts.
âDon't tell me you're starting to like her,â he says, softly.
Satoru doesnât answer.
He straightens in his seat, stiffening in the expensive fabric of his coat. His lips press into a line, and his gaze flicks toward the window, away from Suguru. Away from the pain. The city slips by slowlyâstone buildings, gas lamps still lit, an old woman sweeping the front of a bakery. The paper in his hand droops, forgotten now, ink staining his palm.
He cannot say it aloud.
Because it would make it real. Because it would mean surrenderingâfinallyâto something larger than the contract. Larger than legacy, or family, or profit.
He does like you.
And he doesnât know how to undo that.
THE VEILED QUILL
Volume II, Issue VIII
Masquerade of Masks, Moonlight⌠and Mistakes
Dearest gentle readers,
It was a night of gleam and grandeur at the Marquess Ieiriâs masquerade ballâwhere silk whispered across marble, champagne flowed like secrets, and anonymity cloaked even the most polished of reputations. But as every seasoned guest knows, masks may hide a face, but never intent.
The nightâs most divine spectacle? The breath-taking minuet shared between His Grace, the Duke of Six Eyes, Gojo Satoru, and his ever-graceful intended. Their performance was less a dance and more a declaration: of beauty, of power, of something else we couldn't see. Eyes followed them. Mouths whispered. And still, none could look away.
Yet not every lady glided so gracefully. Poor Lady Utahime (yes, that one) suffered a most theatrical stumble mid-reelâthough it did result in the conveniently timed intervention of a certain eligible lord. Rumor has it sheâs begun monogramming her handkerchiefs with his initials already. Ah, to fall... and fall fast.
But readers, let us not trip past the true indiscretion of the evening.
While the ballroom twirled in oblivion, a certain young ladyâour darling future duchess-to-beâslipped quietly up the stairs, her departure masked only by the glitter of the chandeliers and the hum of a minuet. She thought no one saw her.
She was mistaken.
Because moments later, none other than the Duke of Six Eyes himself abandoned the ballroom and followed her. Straight to the balcony. Alone. Behind closed doors. With no chaperone in sight.
One might say it was a stolen moment under moonlight. Others might call it exactly what it is: a scandal of the highest order.
Whatever the truth, one thing is clearâwhispers have already become war cries, and reputations donât survive moonlight meetings without consequence. Let us hope wedding bells come before the ruin does.
Yours most deliciously,
Phantom.
part two.
Š all works belong to admiringlove on tumblr. plagiarism is strictly prohibited.
summary ⸺ dearest gentle reader, a new season is upon us as the ton gets ready for a season filled with drama, heartbreak, and passion. after being crowned diamond of the season, heir to a dukedom mr. satoru gojo⸺only looking to marry just to secure his inheritance⸺has his sights set on you, the easiest (and most obvious) option. later, when you catch his saying unsavory things about you on a terrace when he least suspected it, you swear to never marry gojo. as london's fashionable set goes through yet another wedding season, will there be hope for scandalous gossip, hate, and thinly veiled insults, or will we witness blooming love and passion?
genre/warnings ⸺ enemies to lovers, bridgerton au, angst, fluff, eventual smut, suggestive, jealousy, misogyny, regency era au, gojo being infuriating, reader also being infuriating, both of them are clueless honestly, all they do is bicker đ, some historical inaccuracies, mentions of sex work
chapter summary ⸺ those who you hold to your heart begin questioning you about your intents and thoughts about gojo. you are not yet ready to answer them, yet you keep encountering the infamous man particularly in the ton's latest excursion (9.0k)
a/n ahhhh guys i have so many updates for you all (yap will be for after the chapter). i missed you all so much and i am SO SORRY for how long this update took. i swore to myself i would finish this series and i hope you haven't lost faith in me <3
prev. the art gallery | next. soon!
general masterlist | series masterlist
Dearest Gentle Reader,
Parties in the country are truly enjoyableâthe ton all descend down to the plains and fields, and this weekend, it will be at the Getosâ estate. As we all know, the seasonâs diamond, along with her current favored match Duke Nanami, will be gracing the manor. One can only wonder if Duke Nanamiâs sudden enthusiasm for the country air has anything to do with a certain Miss Itadoriâs confirmed attendance.
Furthermore, Duke Nanami is not a man given to delay, and a country estate offers precisely the privacyâŚcertain declarations require.
⸝ LADY WHISTLEDOWNâS SOCIETY PAPERS
It was a miracle that you got Sukuna to get into the family carriage without causing an exhibition of yourselves at the gallery. With the way you had ushered Sukunaâ-praying he did not cause a tumult in the main hallâChoso and Yuji had recognized your forms coursing towards the exit quite easily, and made to follow you both.
However, as soon as you all had seated yourselves in the carriage: âSister, what did I just see?â
You groan. Itâs not easy to pacify your older brother once heâs set offâhe easily sees through any words meant to calm. Sukuna is seated in front of you, appearing like a kettle with smoke blowing out of the orifices of his ears. Choso and Yuji exchange equally confused glances as you carefully answer, âWell, Brother, I hadâŚfelt a little wired and thought that a period of repose might do me and my nerves some good. And IâŚhappened to encounter Lord Gojoââ
âWhat?!â comes from Choso and Yuji at once, while Sukuna exhales in anger.
His jaw is clenched, so much that you suppose it would make a fine knife. âAnd, pray tell, why did you stay there? Let me remind you that you seemed in no hurry to escape thatâŚthat bastardâs companyââ
âSukuna!â you cry out in outrage. âI know you abhor him so, but that does not mean you should lose proprietyââ
âYouâre defending him now? Sister, did it take a few words from him for you to forget all that he has done to you?â
âIâm not defending him.â You pinch your nose in frustrationâyou were quickly finding that the carriage was rather too small for such a heated exchange. âRather, I am trying to tell you that Lord Gojo and I are now on amicable termsââ
âWhat?â
âAre you both incapable of uttering out more than a singular word?!â you snap towards your other brothers once more. âAfter he had taken the fall in my stead at the park, would it not be natural to reconsider his positions and thoughts?Â
It was as if you had just suggested that he eat out of his own chamber pot, for Sukunaâs look to you was more than a blend of incredulity and fury. Harsh breaths escaped him, loud and jarring, and served as testament to how seriously he was understanding your assertions. He searched for words, failed multiple times, and then bit out a âI had thought you more intelligent than this.â
You snorted in fury. âFor your sake, I am going to dismiss that from my mind, for I am very well endowed with the capacity to reason, thank you very muchâ-â
âYou indubitably are not, seeing it only took a few pleasantries and flirtations from that sob for you to accede and disregard all that he has done to youââ
âAnd you are the one inflamedâirrationally so, for your kind knowledgeâwithout even listening to what I have to articulate about the matterââ
âIt does not matter what you say!â he calls loudly, so much so you see your other brothers flinch. You could sense an intervention from Choso coming, one commonplace in such disputes. âI will never express my consent for you to marry that man, nor will I permit this insensibility from you!â
âThere was no mention of matrimony here, and the insensible one is you, not me, to be drawing such ridiculous determinations from my words!â
âI know what this leads towards, and thereâs nothing not insensible from being benevolent and civil towards himââ
âI do not care what you have to say,â you sigh furiously. âIt would do you good to remember that you not the lord of the house nor are you my motherâbut you do seem to have an affinity for taking the role oftenââ
Your brother laughs, and each chuckle is filled with a chord of anger. âOh, hoho. If you believe I am acting like Mother, maybe I should cease any hope for you, as well.â In his anger, he did not see the tinge of hurt flash across your face. âPerhaps I never should have come to your avail, if you are to act this insolentââÂ
âSukuna!â Choso interrupts him, harshly. âMind your words!â
When your brother was experiencing a fit of anger, it was as if he was a bull gone berserk. If it was one individual angering him, waving the red flag, it would take another shade of vermillion to redirect his ire. Although he was quick in understanding peopleâs dispositions and, as he matured, learned to gain more tact with his words, he was still the same with his family: unable to cease charging after the nearest point until he felt the matter resolved. Only, rather than slow his momentum after his previous mark, he continued the fervor, or in a particularly heated exchange, upped the ante even more.
Today, Sukunaâs anger did not spare Choso. âDo not tell me to mind my words when I know how much minding you have done for our sister, Choso.â He practically spits out his name. âStaying idle, letting Mother have her way with her schemes with trying to get Sister married to a known rakeâI truly have been grappling between deciding if you truly have just lost your mind or ceased to care about our sisterââ
âUnlike you,â Chosoâs words are calm but furious nonetheless. âI choose to trust our sister and give her the autonomy to decide what is best for her. It would make me no better than Mama,â Sukunaâs jaw clenches at the obvious statement thrown at him, âto force her to abide by my bidding and follow only my thoughts, none of her own.â
âSurely you understand that there is a difference between trust, and guidance? Where were you when Sister had disappeared today, when she was no longer by His Graceâs side?â
In an uncommon manner, Yuji echoes his words. âIndeed, where were you, brother?â
Be rest assured that your brother is no true animal, he is a man. A man diverted easily by one thing: gossip. Thus, it was as if the red flag had vanished, and his head turned to shoot a look, one with guarded curiosity, towards the younger brother, and some of the foreboding you had been feeling throughout the heated exchange faded. âWas he not with you?â
âNo, ratherâŚâ Yujiâs brow is furrowed as he tries to recall the events, and his countenance lights up when the memory comes to the forefront of his mind. âI believe I saw him conversing with a ladyââ
After the object of Sukunaâs fury had been diverted from you to Choso, you had become a spectatorâwith it, came the chance for you to calm your temper. All to say: you were truly about to enjoy Sukuna probing into Chosoâs affairs, rather than yours with Gojo.
âAnd who was this fair lady you were so occupied with, Choso?â
A blush creeps its way up Chosoâs neck. âIââ
âI think her hair was of a fair, blonde color!â Yuji interrupts.
At this, Choso snaps, âI was simply aiming to refresh myself and head to the retiring room. Yuji is spinning tales filled with misrepresentationsââ
Sukuna crosses his arms, a true image of ease while Choso the shade of a ripe rhubarb. âAh, but there must be something to represent for him to recount your whereabouts with a certain ladyââ
âEven so, I may have encountered many ladies. There is no need to single out any one.â
âOh!â Sukuna widens his eyes in jest, nodding as if in understanding, and from Yuji comes, âOur brother is so fetching he has lost count of all the ladies that propose him!â This earns him a bark of laughter from Sukuna, while Choso groans in vexation.
The prospect of Choso courting a lady was indeed quite interestingâyou were biding your time to comment on the matter, for you aimed to kindle the mischievous energy in the room. In the matters of gossip, you remained silent until you could contribute to the situation in a manner that would leave the victim sweating further.
Thus, while Yuji and Sukuna were riotously laughing, your voice interrupted them in a succinct manner, your tone innocent. âI wonder, if it was indeed true Yuji last saw Choso with a lady before he retired, what was the true manner in which you refreshed yourself, Choso?â
This opens another round of merriment, courtesy of your younger and middle brother, while Choso is left at a loss of words. As the wheels of your carriage take you further and further towards your manor, the teasing jabs of Sukuna and Yuji are enough to allow you to sit back, reflecting on the afternoon and what had happened.
He should be finishing the entries of the ledger for today.
On the matter of business, particularly that of his family, Gojo has been an excellent student. His focus never waversâif you would ask him to do a task that required six hours of endless work and accounting, he would be able to do it with ease. Notwithstanding, in the recent past, it seems that his focus only gravitates towards a certain diary. He canât help but grab it multiple times, size its contents endlessly, and then audibly groan in aggravation as he realizes heâs drifted off in his thoughts and the person who had penned the very words perturbing him. Â
The action, almost like a vexing mannerism he had developed, lent time the ability to progress fasterâit seemed that every time he wished to take a break from his work, his hand would drop his pen and instinctively wander towards the offending object situated on his desk. Furthermore, every time he opened the pages of the diary, he would be absolutely absorbed by the words he read there. In rather deficient and rushed handwriting it read:
March the 14th
Thoughts upon Mr. P. Cartwrightâs recent pamphlet, On the Nature of Governance and Gentle Reform
I cannot but find fault in his suggestion that the land-owning class alone possess foresight enough to administer lasting peace. Is it not the case that lived experienceâparticularly that of women and tradespeopleâmight supply the very insights the gentry lack?
I am struck by the phrase: "The crown must not only wear gold, but bear the weight of silence between its people." I know not whether he meant it as metaphor or lament, but it lingered in my thoughts the remainder of the evening.
My brother scoffed at the piece, which only compels me further to engage with its ideas.
He reads it again.
Though he tells himself he ought to focus on the ledgers, on the minute accounting of the familyâs trading affairs, it is this diaryâyour diaryâthat distracts and ensnares. And in this entry, all about some dry-sounding pamphlet and even drier politics, you somehow manage to sound precisely as you did that day in town: curious, self-possessed, maddeningly earnest.
It was a glimpse through the window of your thoughts and constitution then, and he had just tasted another just a few days ago, while looking at the painting.Â
Perhaps, we are simply of different minds.
I meant to thank you. For what you did last time.
Gojoâs pride is a powerful entity. It is not easily tempered, nor does it submit itself readily to introspection. To admit a misstepâto confess even inwardly that one has been less than justâis no small undertaking.
And yet, there is a growing unease in him when he recalls how freely he had once spoken of you. With derision, perhaps not in tone, but certainly in implication. Called you simple. He had thought himself discerning, perhaps even clever, for observing what he believed to be your uncomplicated ways.
Now, he began to wonder whether it had been discernment at allâor merely impatience, a failure of character that prevented him from looking more deeply.
You had not been simple. Far from it. Rather, you had been preciseâdeliberate. A careful calculation, one that had fully accounted for the particular brand of foolishness Mr. Gojo so often exhibited. And yet, curiously, the knowledge did not leave him bitter at having been outwitted.
Instead, it stirred something else entirely: a reluctant admiration, tinged with curiosity. Should fortune ever permit their paths to cross again, he resolved, he would at least endeavour to be civilâperhaps even amiableâin short, something nearer to an acquaintance than an adversary.
These frequent excursions to the countryside, you found, were irritating you to no end. It seemed as if just yesterday you had traveled to Kent, and the ton was packing their carriages to visit yet another well-placed young manâs grand manor in the countryside. This came with less fanfare, of course, since your mama hadnât chosen to scheme with Lord Getoâs mama this time to get you to the manor early. Reflecting on the memory, the affair was both a hassle and simply too theatrical.
After you had broken your fast, the instructions from your mama were clear: visit your room and make sure no essential item was left before you all headed to the Geto manor. Of course, you had wanted to exchange with her a retort along the lines of âif I had truly forgotten something behind for the short visit, I truly did not need itâ but you knew voicing so was not wise. Instead, you idly traversed the staircase to your room to give it a half-hearted once over.Â
Inside was Nobara, with a vexed look on her face. Once she noted your presence in the room, she became even more furious. âHow would you have made do without your hair comb?â she reprimanded, and you searched for the offending object to find it was on your bed. âWould I have just used my bare fingers to arrange your hair?â
âThat would have sufficed,â you respond airily, to which you get a vexed look that you do not notice, for you are too busy lazily glancing over the rest of your room for anything you may have missed. âYour hands are rather lovely and would serve as dainty hair combs.â
âHumph!â Nobara scoffed. âYou would not find it so lovely if it was my fingers pulling your hair to rid it of its tangles.â
You could not help a bemused smile, the corners of your mouth pulling up almost of their own accord. âPerhaps not,â you replied, sitting down onto the bed in a most unladylike manner. Nobara clucked her tongue as you pick up the tortoise-shell comb and turn it over in your hands as if it were an object of intrigue.Â
Nobara has moved to your wardrobe, eyeing it like an enemy on the battlefield. âI suppose you will not be needing your silk shawl,â she says, her back to you but her tone sharpened like a blade. Â
âIt is not that necessary,â you say, wondering if this trip will be as tiresome as you expect. âThe weather in Kent has been quite warm lately, and Iâm sure Geto manor will not be any different.â
âThen packing your parasol would be in due order,â she sighed, and you kept on idyllically examining your hair comb. The sounds of Nobara rummaging throughout your room to pack essential items and accessories disrupt the otherwise still silence.
Then, Nobara interrupts, as if voicing a thought revolving in her head. "Do you feel that he will be there?"
You felt a quiet dread settle upon you as the conversation turned.
âNobara, surely you must know he will be in attendance. Lord Geto and Mr. Gojo are scarcely to be seen apart, and by all accounts, they are possessed of a most affectionate friendship. I think it only natural for Mr. Gojo to accompany him.â
âBut are you quite certain,â Nobara inquired, her brow slightly raised, âthat you will be able to avoid speaking with him?â
You paused, considering. âIt would, of course, be incumbent upon me, as a lady of some standing, to offer a civil word should circumstances demand it. Yet I cannot imagine why there should be such unease on the matter. After last weekâs unfortunate events, I had thought that Mr. Gojo and I had come to some form of understandingâif not reconciliation, then at least a courteous truce.â
Nobara, who had been made thoroughly acquainted with the particulars of that encounterâand indeed with the quarrel that had followed with Mr. Sukunaâcould not conceal her displeasure.
âEven if the two of you are capable of exchanging pleasantries, I would caution against complacency. But,â she added, softening somewhat, âI am not inclined to worry overmuchâfor you are now being courted by Duke Nanami, and whatever once existed between yourself and Mr. Gojo must, by necessity, be consigned to the past.â
Though Nobara spoke with the clarity and firmness of truth, a faint restlessness stirred within you. It was not opposition, preciselyâbut neither was it agreement.
âWe might still be friends,â you said, rather more hastily than intended. âIt is hardly improper, I think. That he is not my suitor should not preclude a friendshipâhowever much my brother may disapprove.â
âI suppose,â Nobara replied, though not without some reluctance. âAnd yet I must confess, your disposition towards him strikes me as altogether too yielding, considering the trials you have endured on his account. I cannot help but fear his attentions are less than sincere. He slandered you most grievously among his peers, and when confronted, displayed neither remorse nor explanation. Might it not be, rather, that he seeks to regain your favourâhaving discovered, too late, that he cannot so easily relinquish the diamond of the season?â
You pressed your lips together, unwilling to offer immediate assent. Nobara, as ever, spoke with reasonâbut still, you could not bring yourself to share in her conclusion.
âIf he were truly endeavouring to secure my affections,â you said at length, with measured caution, âI do not believe he would confine himself to mere civil discourse in a lonely corridor. No, I am more inclined to think he seeks only to establish a peace between us.â
But Nobaraâs expression betrayed no such optimism. âIf you are persuaded that his motives are sincere, then I shall not press you further. Yet you must consider the judgement of your brothersââ
The mention of them rekindled your irritation. The memory of your altercation with Sukuna still lingered, raw and recent, and before you could temper your response, the words escaped.
âMy brothers are far too impassioned to hear a word of reason! They have constructed an entire narrative upon their own suspicions, and will not so much as allow me to speak in my own defence.â You sighed, a note of exasperation slipping into your voice. âIt is utterly maddening, Nobara!â
Nobara looked at you with pity. "I understand your position, my dear, and Sukuna is very ill-tempered. But," and Nobara paused, as if wading through uncharted waters, "you must understand that you are their only sister, and, naturally, they are protective over you."Â
You look down at your lap, silent, and she sighs. "I suppose the loss of the master of the house had truly led them to bear the responsibility of being the head of the house. Choso inherited the title, but Sukuna clearly feels the need to support him in the role."Â
You suppose she had reason; after all, Sukuna would rather you become a spinster than get whisked off in some unhappy marriage, even if it would bring your family more power to be married to a duke-to-be like Lord Gojo. It will go unsaid these couple of days (you were still angry at him for undermining you so), but you truly do appreciate your brothers. Even Yuji, who was akin to a gluttonous beast and admired Lord Gojo.
The death of your father had not been easy and had affected your family in many different ways. While Choso had hardened into a man from the timid babe he once was, Sukuna had sought to grow more independent, furthering his education. Yuji was too young to remember your father, and your mama had remembered it all too well. It is what propelled her to make sure you secured a good match, for to her, lacking a husband truly crumbled the foundations of her stable life.
You and your mama have quarreled this season, but you cannot truly resent for her what she has done. After all, she had struggled but succeeded to keep her place in society in the wake of widowhood, all so you would not feel its weight when seeking a match.Â
Being reminded of this struggle further serves to remind you how you truly have squandered your time this season. While you had gotten a hint of a proposal from Duke Nanami, you would have to admit you had bid your time in his presence being a bit absentminded than what was proper. This affair with Gojo had truly led you off course.
As if realizing your thoughts, Nobara softened. âI understand that you, as a young lady, feel the need to fulfill your duty and secure a husband. However, you must remember that you are exactly thatâa young lady.â Her tone turns coy as she turns to you, bearing a simper on her face. âIf you must endure the season, then why not do so with a touch of mischief? A harmless prank upon Mr. Gojoâor perhaps even a few artful flirtationsâsurely that would not be so very unreasonable?â
"Well...I suppose you have reason," you hesitantly reply. "However, would such antics not sully my reputation as the diamond?"
âNonsense!â she cried, waving her hand with theatrical flair. âIf there are young ladies of some notoriety who can contrive to spill punch upon their own bodicesâor upon the gowns of othersâto draw attention and yet suffer no loss of standing, I see no reason why you might not indulge in a few playful flirtations.â
Grudgingly, you agree. "I suppose. But," and you purse your lips, "I do not think any exchange I have with Gojo further will be of a flirtatious nature. I surmise that I have repulsed him with my nature, for him to break off our mamas' arrangement and intentions."
"No one can say definitively what the young lord is thinking," Nobara replies. She moves the final stack of clothes she had finished folding inside a container and claps her hands together. "But what I can say is that you must not bear such a load. It would be a pity if you underwent this season and got married without truly experiencing true drama. After all, what is being so young for?"
Her suggestion was as dangerous as it was alluring. You were well aware that such frivolities, however harmless they might seem in theory, could prove quite ruinous in execution. And yet, the notion of abandoning the constant vigilance, of engaging in conversation without carefully measuring every syllableâperhaps even indulging in a touch of mischiefâheld a singular appeal. âNobara, should your counsel result in the tarnishing of my reputationâor worse, in a scolding from my hot-headed brother or Mama herselfâI shall see to it that your tea is thoroughly despoiled next week.â
"You will do no such thing!"
The interior of the Gojo carriage was quiet, save for the occasional sounds of nature that filtered in through the ornate doors.Â
Satoru stood in his seat, observing the landscapes that slid by and played with his cuffs. To his opposite sat his mother, who was similarly looking upon the vast grassy countryside that they encountered on their passage to Lord Geto's manor.
It was this exact situation that Satoru was dreading to find himself in. Ever since his...decision concerning you before the house party in Kent, he had been keenly avoiding conversing with one person: his mama.Â
Such evasions had not been difficult to manage. Satoruâs calendar was never wanting for engagements, duties, and last-minute obligations with which to shield himself. But time, relentless as ever, had brought him hereâboxed into a carriage, and worse, into silence. A silence that now pressed heavily upon him.
Satoru could not help but feel afraid.
At last, she said, "Satoru."
âYes, Mother,â he replied too swiftlyâand, to his mortification, at a pitch rather higher than was respectable. He coughed.
âThere is a matter I have been meaning to discuss with you,â she said, turning her gaze not upon him but fully to the passing landscape, rendering her expression utterly inscrutable. âBut it seems that every time I make the attempt, you have taken refuge in your study under the pretext of some important task or another.â
Satoru could feel the disapproval roiling off her in waves, and swallowed. "I was simply attending to my duties, mother. Surely you cannot find me at fault."
At length, a single word passed her lipsââInteresting.â It was not the word itself that unsettled him, but the tone, which held all the quiet condemnation of someone who had seen straight through him. A mother, after all, is rarely deceived.
Quiet blanketed the carriage once more, and his mother's face was still turned away from him. Satoru moved to wipe the sweat from his hands.
"I suppose you know what I am seeking to ask you."
He grimaced. "Why the greenery is quite nice outside?"
"No," she responded dryly. "Why you made that absolute blunder and humiliated me---"
"Humiliated is a bit much, isn't it?" Satoru remarked. "Maybe my inclinations did not match yours, but it was a mutual decision made between me and Miss Itadori!"
"Decisions can be rash! I know your nature, Satoru---I am your mother!" she admonished, finally facing him with unconcealed disapproval on her face. "I truly worry for you, for I do not think you understand the true nature of marriage---"
"I solely understand the nature of marriage that I feel is best for me---"
âDo not interrupt me,â she snapped, and he fell silent, though not without a glance of obvious irritation. She observed him a moment longer, then sighedâdeeply, as if mourning the loss of something no one else could see.
âWhat a shame,â she said, the disappointment in her voice now tinged with regret. âThe two of you already seemed as comfortable as a couple years married. I had thought your compatibility rather promising.â
Satoru exhaled, exasperated. âMother, your idea of compatibility and my own are irreconcilable. I cannot be expected to suffer under principles I do not share. Simply put, I disagree.â
âYour principles, whatever they may be, are just thatâyour principles. They are underdeveloped, as expected of someone at your tender age and lack the fortitude found in those with experience. I have experienced love with your father and found myself in a quite agreeable marriage. You should share my principles!â
âHowever, I do not,â Satoru responds back, remaining unconvinced. âYou are not the arbiter of what deems a marriage well and fine, nor are you in my position. To me, you are solely discussing so-called principles because of your pride and how it has felled when I did not accept the match you had meticulously arranged for me.â
Instead of anger flashing across her face at disrespect, Duchess Gojo instead held a muted expression, as if almost amused. Looking upon it, Satoru felt like a child once more who had to crane his neck to see his mother, the enormity in their age and experience creating such a divide. At last, she sighed. âThen so be it. Your life is yours to live, and your principles are your own to develop. I can only help but worry for you.â However, her expression turned sharp. âBut I do not approve of the way you and Miss Itadori have completely cut ties. Do apologize, I cannot face her mother after your petulant actions.â
Satoru could protest further, but he had realized that he had been relieved of the many scoldings he was sure were going to fall onto him. Acquiescing, he bowed his head. âWhatever you say, Mother.â
Naturally, when the ton arrives, the Geto manorâs gardens are bustling with noble gentlemen and ladies resting idyllically under both the pavilions and their sunshades. Most of the youths are standing near the refreshments, eager to chance a conversation with potential matches, or, like you, resting with their families.
Shaded from the glaring heat of the sun, you sip your tea, sighing in contentment at its taste. No matter what your complaints were, you could not deny that the Geto Manor was beautiful and lavish. Attendants fluttered between the guests, offering any pastries or refreshments, and the gardens were plentiful in green grass and beautiful flowers. The architecture was truly a marvel to look at, and the manor great in size.
You jokingly thought that if your courtship with Duke Nanami were to fail, Lord Geto would not be a terrible second option.
âThe view here is splendid, is it not my dear?â Your mother echoed your thoughts, taking a bit of pastry into her hands.
You watched as she bit into it, and the shade of a satisfied look crossed over her face. âI wholeheartedly agree, Mama. The weather, too, makes it a lovely day.â
You and your mama had not truly talked. With Sukunaâs overbearing presenceâand tendency to intrude into conversation he did not like the topic ofâyou and your mama had been rendered silent, the much needed conversation between you two tabled. However, after such a long day of travels to the Geto Manor, it seemed that all your brothers were winded; currently, all three of them were slumbering or winding down in their respective rooms. Neither you or your mama protested in the slightest when they had expressed their inclinations.
Without the boys, lazing in the garden and observing others felt less overbearing, for it was lacking of Sukunâs perpetual, acute stare on you. In the silence, both of you observed the flurry of conversation around the both of you.Â
Before you could converse on any unaddressed topic amongst the both of you, there came sounds of graceful steps behind you. âIf it isnât Miss Itadori!â
You turn, to face Duchess Gojo and both you and your mama stand up. Curtsying, you respond, âYour Grace.â
âHow is the season, my dear?â She makes herself at home, pulling a chair, which confuses you. You would understand sharing a few words as courtesy with you and your mama, but after the whole affair at the Gojo house party, you would assume her no longer interested, or at the very least, that she would avert any possible conversations with you. Instead, she seems enthusiastic in seeking out your presence.
"It is all good and well, Your Grace," you bow your head and smile at her.
"Good, good," she sighs and then pointedly looks at you. "I do want to apologize, my dear, for what happened at Kent. It was a surprise to me and you, I assure you," she sighs, her lips pursed in disapproval at the memory.
Your smile is a bit strained, and you fear to look at your mamaâs countenance. "No worries, Your Grace. Not all pairs are suitable matches, but I do wish well for Lord Gojo's future and that he succeeds in finding another match that suits him better."
You can't help but think that Duchess Gojo looks a bit dejected at your response. She smiles ruefully and lets out a sigh while picking up her teacup with her pinky.Â
You all spend some time in silence, for, after all, what more do you have to converse upon? Even your mama and Duchess Gojo could not delve and gossip on your pairing with Gojo, for it was no longer a pairing. However, if you were to leave, Duchess Gojo and your mama could find steady company in other gossiping matters that surely circulated amongst each other.Â
Tired with the uncomfortable environment, you quickly found a reprieve. "I find myself quite parched. If you'll excuse me---"
"No worries, my dear," Duchess Gojo waves her hand, and you cannot help but think her expression mischievous. "The boys are there, and they'll fetch one for you. Then, in the general direction of the refreshments, she calls out, "Would one of you dears please fetch Miss Itadori here some water?"Â
The boys?
Slowly, you turn toward the refreshments table. There, amid crystal decanters and glinting glass, stood three towering, unmistakable figures: Duke Nanami, Lord Geto, andâmost arrestinglyâLord Gojo.
They had only just arrived, it seemed. The typical flurry of debutantes and dowagers had not yet descended upon them, leaving the trio in a rare moment of unbothered conversation. At Duchess Gojoâs call, all three turned their heads. Two reached instinctively for a glass of water at once.
Your eyes found him instantly. Gojoâs hand hesitated mid-air, his fingers brushing the rim of the glass just as Duke Nanami's touched it too. For a moment, neither man yielded. Then Gojo, blinking as if suddenly aware of himself, withdrew his hand with a smile so swift and unreadable it might have passed unnoticed. Nanami took the glass.
It was an exchange so small that anyone else might have missed it. But you did not. And the inexplicable flutter in your chest made you glance away, determinedly occupying yourself with the steam curling from your tea.
Duke Nanami arrived a moment later, offering you the drink with a courteous nod. âMy lady.â
"Why don't the three of you keep us some company?" Your mama invites him.Â
"Of course." He then beckons Lord Gojo and Geto, and you cannot help but think Lord Gojo a bit too casual in agreeing to sit near you. Any exchange with him was bound to tread precarious groundâeven if, lately, that ground had proven less treacherous than imagined.
âDid you all just arrive?â The way Duchess Gojo glanced over the threeâand scarcely glanced at Gojoâmade you wonder if any quarrels had erupted between the two.
"Yes." It is Lord Geto who replies, one leg over the other and reclined in his seat. You couldn't help but think him very relaxed for a host. To your side sits Duke Nanami, with Geto right next to him and Gojo exactly opposite from you. "However, Gojo here had taken his fine time getting ready.â
Gojo clears his throat, the sound soft but pointed, but not before shooting Lord Geto a glare, and the display reminds you of how deep their friendship ran. He turned back then, but had not fully done so before catching your eye.
There was a flicker of somethingâtoo fleeting to nameâbefore he schooled his expression. âI simply wished to arrive at my most presentable. It would be terribly rude to do otherwise, would it not?â
âIndeed,â Duke Nanami dryly replied.
Now that Nanami was here, your mother turned to him with interest, watching him carefully. âI hope the passage here was not too tiring, Your Grace?â
âIt was not. The route was quite scenic, and I enjoyed conversing with my mother,â Nanami responds.
Your mama smiles at him, satisfied. âIt is very kind of you to be so caring towards your mother,â she sighs. âShe must get lonely, at times, being a widow.â
He nods. Your gaze wanders from him, to the person sitting across from you; you startle to see Gojoâs eyes already on you. You both avert your eyes back to Nanami. âMother is social, she makes do.â
âIt must be so hard after the death of your father for you to handle the dukedom,â she coos. The promise of gleaning wealthâfor you, but consequently for herâreally candies her word and tone.
However, Nanami, ever the humble gentleman, bows his head. âI simply do the duty the title bestowed upon me requires.â
Your mama hums sweetly, as if in understanding. âOh, but you must have even more affairs to handle after the great sum of land I heard you bought in the Americas.â
Silently, you gape at her. You understand her enthusiasm, for Nanami is the one courting you and the ton is abuzz with rumors of his proposal. However, you are uneasy about how guileless her words are. Duke Nanami, however, seems unfazed. âIt was indeed a good deal.â
Then, another voice speaks up. âIndeed. Father had bought quite a lot of sum from it, as well, after I had advised him to.â You all turn, to find Gojo lazed back in his chair; you noticed, however, his leg was shaking minutely beneath the table. âAny deal in the Americas has great probability of being con work, but my insight had told me that it would not be such a bad idea for the land we invested in.â
Nanami agrees. âI had only bought it after Gojo had recommended it to me.â
You couldnât help yourself. âHow wise of you, Lord Gojo. Perhaps you should consider politics.â Once all the stares turned to you, you bit your tongue, vexed at yourself for speaking out.
Gojo, particularly, stared at you, until a barely-there smile began to play at his lips. âGod forbid. Iâve enough headaches managing my father's estate. Though, should the House ever require a charming distraction, Iâm happy to volunteer.â
You canât bite back your smile anymore, either. âSo long as the House is in need of charm and not actual solutions.â
Geto barks out a laugh, and Nanami hides his chuckle with a cough. You feel Gojoâs eyes on you, and Gojo replies, with a trace of amusement in his tone, âAh, but charm is a solution. To many things.â
âMostly to boredom,â Geto voices, watching the conversation with interest.
âAnd donât we all suffer so,â Gojo dryly remarks.
Upon this exchange, your mother interrupts, turning her gaze to Nanami once more. âStill, I imagine such responsibilities weigh heavily,â she sighs, as if forlorn. âPerhaps itâs why so many in your station choose to settle down early, to share the burden.â
Once more, he has the perfect answer. âI would argue partnership brings clarity to duty, not escape from it.â
Your mama practically glowed. She turned to you as though Nanami had just recited scripture, and you gave her a small, warning look that she did not heed in the slightest.
"How beautifully put," she sighed. "And so true. I imagine a man of your station has no shortage of responsibilities. The dukedom, the estates, the tenantsâ"
"And Parliament," Nanami added, with his usual quiet precision. "Though I confess I find the agricultural matters most rewarding. There is something grounding in knowing your land well."
Your mama clasped her hands together as though he had composed a sonnet. "Oh, how admirable! Don't you think so, dear?"
"Very admirable," you agreed, because it was, and you doubt agriculture was a quarrelsome topic.
"I have recently taken an interest in crop rotation, actually," Nanami continued, speaking to your mama but including you with a courteous tilt of his head. "There are new methods coming from the Continent that I believeâ"
"I've implemented those."
The table turned to Gojo.
He was sitting with one arm draped over the back of his chair, the picture of nonchalance, as though the words had simply wandered out of him without his permission. When the silence prompted him to continue, he gave a mild shrug.
"The four-field system. I introduced it on the northern estate last spring. Yields were up by a considerable margin." He examined his teacup with an air of studied disinterest. "I could send you my steward's notes, Nanami, if you'd like."
Nanami regarded him evenly. "That would be appreciated."
"Of course." Gojo took a sip of his tea. Then, as though it were an afterthought: "We've also begun drainage improvements on the eastern marshland. Father thought it a waste, but the surveyor's projections were rather compelling. I oversaw the plans myself."
"How industrious of you," Duchess Gojo remarked, in a tone that suggested she had never once seen her son oversee so much as a breakfast tray.
"I have hidden depths, Mother."
You pressed your lips together very hard.
Your mama, undeterred, steered the ship back to Nanami. "And your home in the country, Your GraceâI hear it is magnificent. How many rooms, if you don't mind my asking?"
"I have never counted them," Nanami admitted, with what you suspected was deliberate modesty.
"Forty-seven," Gojo supplied, as if plucking the number from thin air. Then, just as casually: "Ours has sixty-two, but who's counting?"
He caught your eye, and to his credit, had the decency to look only slightly pleased with himself. You raised a brow at him. He responded by raising his teacup, as though toasting you.
"Lord Gojo," you said, keeping your voice light, "I did not realize you took such careful inventory of your peers' homes."
"I take careful inventory of everything, Miss Itadori. It is a point of pride."
"Is it also a point of pride to announce it at tea?"
Geto made a sound into his cup that he poorly disguised as a cough.
"Only when the company is worth impressing."
"Then you must be terribly selective about your tea parties."
"Extremely. I attend only the finest."
"And yet you were late to this one."
"Fashionably," he corrected, raising a finger.
"Is that what we're calling it?"
"It is what I am calling it, and I am a lord, so it becomes fact."
"I don't think that is how facts work."
"And I don't think you should concern yourself with how lords work, Miss Itadori, and yet here we are." His eyes were bright, and the smile that played about his mouth was no longer the performative one he wore for ballrooms. It was smaller, more crooked, and entirely directed at you.
You bit the inside of your cheek to keep your own smile from growing any wider, and somewhere between his absurdity and your inability to stop engaging with it, you became aware of the silence around you.
Your mama was staring. Not displeased, exactly, but certainly bewildered, as though she had opened a door expecting a broom closet and found a ballroom. Duchess Gojo had set down her teacup entirely and was watching the two of you with an expression of poorly concealed interest.
Nanami's face, as ever, revealed nothing. He sipped his tea with the composure of a man who had watched the weather change and found it unremarkable.
But beside him Geto's gaze slid toward Nanami. It was not a look anyone at the table could have caught, angled as it was, low and sidelong, carrying the particular weight of a question that could not be asked aloud.
Nanami did not turn his head. But after a moment, almost imperceptibly, he set his teacup down a fraction harder than necessary.
Geto looked away. The answer, it seemed, had been received.
"Well," your mama said, rallying herself with the determination of a general regrouping after an unexpected flank, "I do believe the orchestra is beginning the next set. How lovely."
"Indeed," Duchess Gojo murmured, though she was not looking at the orchestra at all.
The dining hall is blanketed in the warmth of candlelight and a tune is playing on the piano, accompanied with the sound of cutlery and low, soft conversations. This, paired with the cooler air seeping in from the night sky, sets up a comfortable atmosphere as you dine with your mother and brothers, who finally woke from their slumber or whatever else they were during their rest.
âThe wine is quite good,â Choso murmurs. It is his second glass. You notice your brother seems a bit more anxious than usual, with his leg shaking anxiously; you presume it restlessness from sleeping an obscene amount in the day.
Sukuna snorts, ever derisive. âIf you believe this to be good, you would go mad after tasting some of the drinks in the wineries in France.â
âA man goes to Europe once and never ceases to talk about it,â you murmur bitterly, but everyone on the table hears you; an uncomfortable silence fills the air.
The man in question interrupts, anger hardly concealed. âI, at the very least, am touring and exploring the world instead of endeavoring to fall into the arms of a man who has humiliated me.â Sukuna did not mince his wordsâ-the both of you had not reconciled ever since leaving the art gallery.Â
Pinching your brow, and procuring all the patience you had, you lowly bit out, âMust you be like this? Right now, when we are on a stay?â
He clenched his jaw. âI could ask that of you as well, Sister.â
âOh, simmer down you two,â your mother impatiently scoffs, interrupting your squabble. The both of you, brother and sister, hmmphed, arms crossed identically. âWe are not in our home. It would suit you both well to behave accordingly.â
Thus, silence fell as you all continued dining, save for the occasional sound of pleasure from Yuji at the victualsâthe Geto Manor had fine chefs indeed. You almost started to believe the rest of the dinner would go easily, until your mother interrupted once more. âHow do you perceive Duke Nanamiâs attentions?â
Ah, sheâs started to demand answers. âI suppose he is in due order to propose.â You make no mention of the fact that he alreadyâin some senseâhad.
She hums, the sound not exactly pleased but rather indicating that the news was moderately satisfactory. âAnd why do you suppose so?â
You pause. âHe has spent quite some time with me at balls as of late, after Lord Gojo had broken off our courtship.â
At the mention of Gojo, there are varying reactions across the table: Sukuna comes to attention, and, consequently, so does Choso. Yuji continues feasting vulgarly, paying no attention to the conversation, while your mother asks, âI did mean to ask you, dear. Today, you and Lord Gojo seemed agreeable; is a match with Lord Gojo truly out of the question?â
A tense but loaded silence ensues and you feel your heart bumping faster, a strange feeling swelling up your throat. In the end, however, you cannot muster a response, to which Sukuna retaliates against. âSister, you cannot be serious.â
âWhat? I had yet to answer Mama and still you come at me with such fervor! Patience is a virtuââ
âIâm tired of your antics!â Sukuna says, loudly, to which your mother sends him a pointed look, displeasure painted all over her countenance. He presses his lips together and, in a pained effort, takes a great sigh and continues in a lowered voice, âLord Gojo has embarrassed you, Sister. It would do you well to forget that man. I do not know why, after I have re-iterated my opinion multiple times, you still yearn for that man in such a foolish manner.â
At this fortuitous time, Yuji decides to cease feeding on the meat and chimes in. âBut, Brother, the lord is quite fit! I think you would find pleasure in sporting with him. I believe that, for once, Sister had made the right choice.â
âFit,â Sukuna repeats through gritted teeth. âYou would have our sister wed a man based on his physique?â
âWell, not, not quiteââ
âEnough, Yuji. If I were you I would cease speaking immediately,â Choso sighs, though not unkindly. Your brother wilts, returning to his plate and cutting through a piece of lamb rather gloomily.
But the damage is done. Sukuna's gaze has not left you, and you feel it like a brand against the side of your face. You busy yourself with your wine glass, turning the stem between your fingers, but the silence stretches too thin, too taut, and it is Choso who breaks the silence.
âSister,â Choso says, in a careful manner. His voice and its cadence seem to tread lightly, as if trying very hard not to be cruel. âYou hesitated.â
âI beg your pardon?â
"When Mama asked if Lord Gojo was out of the question. You did not say yes." He is not accusatory in the way Sukuna is.Â
âIt is settled.â
âThen why did you not say so?â
The table, all of a sudden, feels smaller. The background noises, which were previously surrounding you comfortably, seem to be quieter than ever. You set your glass down, one you did not even realize were taking a sip out of nervously. The wine dips and crests over the rim, staining the white tablecloth. âI apologize if my response did not come as swiftly as to your exacting standards.â
"Do not deflect," Sukuna cuts in, leaning forward, and you can see the restraint your mother's earlier reprimand bought him is now spent entirely. "He asks you a direct question and you dance around it as you always do. You are still thinking of him. Admit it."
âI am notââ
 "You are." Sukuna's voice drops, and the quietness of it is worse than his shouting. "I watched you today, at the gallery. The way you looked at him. The way you spoke to himâas though nothing had transpired between you, as though he had not cast you aside like some commonâ"
"Sukuna." Your mother's voice is iron now, a warning forged in steel.
He stops. But only just. His jaw works, teeth grinding behind closed lips, and his eyesâyour eyes, your same eyes, the ones you share by bloodâburn with a fury that you know, deep down, is born not of contempt but of something far more tender. He is angry because he loves you.
And you cannot even tell him he is wrong.
"Yuji is not entirely without sense," you say quietly, and you do not know why you say it. Perhaps it is spite. Perhaps it is exhaustion. Perhaps it is simply the truth, clawing its way out of you against your will. "Lord Gojo is notâhe is not what you paint him to be. He was kind to me. Genuinely kind. And I do not think it unreasonable toâ"
"To what?" Sukuna's composure shatters. He rises slightly from his seat, napkin falling from his lap, and your mother reaches for his arm but he shakes her off. "To go crawling back? To let him toy with you a second time? You are a daughter of this house. You are my sister. And I will not sit idle while you throw yourself at the feet of a man who has already proven he does not value you as he ought."
The words land like a slap. But they are not untrue.
Your throat tightens. The room blurs at its edges, and you realize with a swell of horror that your eyes are hot, that if you remain at this table a moment longer you will cry in front of all of them, and that is something your pride, battered and bruised as it is, will not survive.
You stand. Your chair scrapes against the floor with an ugly sound that cuts through the piano's melody.
"Sisterâ" Choso starts.
"I find I have lost my appetite," you say. Your voice is steady, but your hands are not. You press them flat against your skirts to still them. "If you will excuse me."
"Sit down," your mother says, but it is more tired than commanding, and you pretend not to hear.
"Sis, I didn't mean toâ" Yuji begins, eyes wide and stricken with guilt, as though he understands that his well-meaning comment was the spark that set the powder alight.
"It is alright, Yuji. Enjoy your meal." You touch his shoulder as you pass and you do not look at Sukuna.Â
You walk from the dining hall with your back straight and your chin raised, and it is only when you have turned the corner, when the warmth of candlelight gives way to the cooler dark of the corridor, that your composure fractures. You press your back against the wall, the stone cold through the fabric of your dress, and you breatheâonce, twiceâwilling the sting behind your eyes to retreat.
From the dining hall, muffled but unmistakable, you hear your mother's voice: "Are you satisfied now?"
And Sukuna's reply, quieter than you have ever heard him: "She needed to hear it."
The smell of jasmine and dusty books wafts through the air as bookshelves surround you. It seems to be a recurring manner of yours to be going to your hostâs libraries as you take a book from the shelves.
You wander through the shelves and, with the corner of your eye, notice a book Sukuna had mentioned once. Despite your current animosity at the man, you go and grab the copy of The Mysteries of Udolpho, the spine slightly cracked and weathered at the edges.
The dust simmers in the air, almost sparking through the moonlight peeking in. You settle down on a reading chair, with a candle lamp burning fragrantly. For the first time this evening, your shoulders loosen and you thumb the pages of the book.
Suddenly, you hear the shuffle of footsteps walking slowly towards your direction. You are much too wearied from the course of events of the evening, however, to be truly alarmed. Instead, you continue reading from The Mysteries of Udolpho in the hopes that the impending intruder passes you by.Â
You turn a page. Emily is now alone in a castle she did not choose with people whose intention she cannot parse.
The sound gets closer and closer. It stops. Then a âMiss Itadori, I didnât know you had such a palate for terror.â
You look up to see a somber yet teasing Lord Gojo standing at the edge of the bookshelf, half in moonlight and half in shadow, his cravat loosened just slightlyâas though he, too, had been slowly shedding the evening.
prev. the art gallery | next. soon!
general masterlist | series masterlist
a/n sooo....ahahah hi guyhs :3 being a uni student is so hard and had me busier than expected :( however i am j*bless this summer so i will be writing more and (hopefully) finishing the bridgerton series. i missed you all so much and i was really really missing writing and being a whole human being w hobbies. that being said i do have an exciting update!!!!
soooo i'm thinking of starting commissions/some paid membership stuff/a ko-fi. i am a broke college student and i think if anyone with a big heart (and wallet) would love to support me and my writing, i would soso appreciative.
i plan on offering "membership" tiers. i.e. those who join as members would get my writing 1-2 weeks to a month before it gets posted on here. i also plan on having exclusive content solely released to those who are members as well as more say on what i get to write next. let me know what you guys think! i don't plan on posting any differently on my main tho, just more perks for anyone who chooses to support me :3
that being said if u r broke i hear u so relatable i love u still. i will make sure you are not starved for content <3
ok anyways will be answering asks and posting more on what i'm writing / prioritizing on the feed. keep an eye for my ko-fi and thank you to ml mr.pati @herfudanshipati for beta-reading this chapter :333
choso in the carriage ride back
no more to say keep an eye on the updates. i missed you guys so much and am so excited to read the reblogs and comments and asks teeeheee
â Pairings: Satoru Gojo x you - in this chap it's Satoru Gojo x mistress, Suguru Geto x you It's messy and will get messier :)
â Warnings: Mentions of sex, infidelity, mentions of past self harm, reader has an illness, mentions of eating habits, some descriptions of readers looks (not completely ambiguous) cruelty from Duke Gojo. OOC. So much ANGST. Gojo is TERRIBLE you're warned
â Word count this chap: 6.2 k
â Summary: you are the diamond of the season, he is the charming Duke, itâs the marriage of the decade. Prominent families joining, and it so happens that Duke Gojo is gorgeous. But, he doesn't want you, and now you're trapped in a loveless arranged marriage. Royal AU, dark bridgerton vibes, Cruel Gojo x reader. OOC Det in 1800s England. Gojo is awful at first, HEAVY angst Basically- Gojo is a royal dick and doesn't wanna marry you
âPart One - â Playlist â Masterlist â Part three
Part Two
Youâre sitting at the long, elegant breakfast table in the Gojo manor, cutting up a delectable crepe that youâd help make, just a week later. Youâre blissfully alone, until you hear giggling down the hall, and itâs your âhusbandâ Duke Gojo, and one of his mistresses. She seems to be the main one he enjoys, a short little redhead who dresses most scandalously.
He pauses as heâs near the table, looking at you now. You elegantly dab the corner of your mouth with a napkin, smiling at them. âHello Miss Catherine, would you enjoy breakfast?â You ask, earning Gojoâs icy blue glare, he just hates it so much when you offer in the morning.
âI cannot impose your grace, but thank you kindly.â She curtseys, and is flushed pink, you nod with a little smile, at least she had manners⌠aside from fucking your husband of course.
âOf course. I hope you have safe travels.â Her eyes glisten then, as she looks at Gojo, then at you, then down at her feet, wringing her hands.
âThank you, your grace is far kinder than you should be.â She leaves then, excusing herself to Gojo, who comes and sits next to you, plopping down and glaring, long legs spread wide.
âWhy are you so bloody cordial to her?â He demands, you just give him a look, pursing your lips.
âYou want me to be rude to your lover? That would displease you.â
âBut youâre nice⌠how-â
âI shall not displease you as a wife, even if I cannot fulfill all duties.â You turn your nose up then, tilting your chin up, feeling his glare bore through you as you bite another piece, moaning softly. His eyes drop to your lips, just staring, making you nervous. âHave something on my face?â
âSyrup, youâre quite messy.â You lick your lip then, and heâs glaring as if youâve created such a transgression. âHow can you be so nice!?â
âIâm stuck in this situation, miserable⌠Why be more miserable.â You mumble, then curse yourself internally, youâve revealed too much. You clear your throat then with a little smile. âWould you like breakfast, dear husband?â
âI suppose, youâre over there feasting, going to have to tie your corset strings tight to accommodate.â Your fork clatters to your plate then, gaze locking with his, and heâs raised a thin white brow.
âEating is unattractive, perfect, Iâll continue on. Iâm unattractive to you anyway.â You shove another bite in your mouth, closing your eyes and making a show of moaning in pleasure as you do.
âEverything you do is unattractive.â He quips, earning a quirk of your lips.
âSplendid, everything is in order then.â You brightly smile, hiding the intense pain you feel every day next to this cruel man. You will never allow him to see you weak, hurt, ever again though.
âIâll have some, if it has you stuffing your face so. I donât usually see you eat much.â He grumbles then, and you ring for one of the servants to bring more, asking her with a polite smile.
âTrue, my appetite is small usually.â You say, and soon a plate of crepes is in front of Gojo, and he cuts it elegantly, biting and chewing thoughtfully, before moaning, lapping up the cream on top with a tongue along his lip.
âItâs delicious. Thank the cook for me.â He says to the servant then, Gojo was actually very kind to them all, itâs only you who earns his ire.
âYour grace. Itâs the Duchess who prepared this.â She curtsies then leaves, and Gojo scowls at you, those vivid blue eyes boring through your soul.
âYou?â He speaks as if you've truly been doing something terrible. You can't stop your eye roll.
âIndeed. No worries, it's not poisoned.â You take a sip of your coffee, sighing as it hits your throat. Youâre asthmatic and at times coffee is all that can help, itâs been flaring lately from all the upset of living with him.
âWhy would you cook? Youâre a lady, a duchess. Not a kitchen wench.â You scoff a bit, leaning back in your chair.
âI enjoy cooking, my parents allowed me to always spend time in the kitchens. Is this unacceptable as a wife?â
âI⌠I mean⌠no. Iâll not stop you from cooking.â He bites it again, sighing happily, long white lashes fluttering shut. âIâd prefer you as a cook than a wife.â
Ah, there it is, the knife twisting. Daily.
âIâm sure you would. I would also, then I could happily marry some baker somewhere, couldnât I?â Heâs back to scowling, hand taking the juice in his crystal glass and sipping, scowling over the rim.
âA baker over a Duke?â
âIndeed, anyone that looks at me kindly would do. As you look at Miss Catherine in fact. But she is beautiful, isnât she?â You raise a challenging brow.
âIndeed she is.â He huffs, looking away then, snatching up a newspaper and pretending to read it. He does this every morning. âYou think youâre so beautiful.â
âI think everyone is beautiful in their own way.â He peeks up, pursing full lips at you now. âIâm not beautiful to you, but I am to others. Thatâs fine for me. I do not presume such desire from you, and I never will. Even when weâre not having babies, and they ask. I assume youâll have some with your very loud mistress.â
âI will not have babies with my mistress, blasted youâre a fool.â Satoru Gojo brushes his hair back now, frustratedly. âI suppose if weâre forced at some pointâŚâ
âIâll just blame it on me. Donât worry, weâll never have to.â You sip your bitter coffee again as his lips part. âIâll never force that upon you.â
âWell⌠IâŚâ He looks flushed suddenly, not even meeting your gaze, throwing down his newspaper. âGood, weâre in agreement.â
âIndeed. How are those crepes?â
âPassable.â Itâs such a lie, as his plate is entirely gone, but now that he knows it is you who made them, he canât give you a compliment. âLord Geto will be here tonight, he for some reason enjoys your presence.â
âAh, I canât imagine why. Iâm so intolerable.â
âYouâve a smart mouth.â
âIâll shut up then, your grace. I shall not displease my husband.â You sip your coffee again, and heâs sputtering.
âWhatâs wrong with you!?â
âA lot, apparently, according to you.â
âYou act so bloody calm! Are you inept? Iâm fucking her in the room right next to you, do you not hear?â
âI do indeed, itâs quite bothersome but as long as youâre pleased, husband.â That word spills like venom out of your mouth, for he should have never been so. âYouâd have me be rude to sweet Miss Catherine?â
âI⌠youâŚâ He stands then, knuckles gripping the table so hard theyâve gone white now. âPrepare a fine dinner, and Iâll be inviting Miss Catherine, so Iâm not bored with you all night.â
âOh, of course, shall I prepare her a dress too, your grace? Iâm not sure she has anything elegant.â He throws his silverware to his plate, clattering, and you smile, sugary sweet up at him. âAm I overstepping? Of course you should buy her a wardrobe, worry not for me, I have my old things.â
âIâll buy you a bloody wardrobe, you cannot go to the season in old gowns.â
âNo need.â
âI will!â He steps up to you, and you feign confusion as he bends down, eyes drinking you in carefully, vermillion lips opening and closing. You see his pretty face far too close. How can someone be made so beautiful and be so cruel? âIâll have you at the modiste tomorrow.â
âShould I bring Miss Catherine-â Satoru Gojo slams his hand on the table now, his other hand grabbing your chin.
âYou feel nothing when I flaunt her? When I fuck her loudly? When I invite her to everything? When I touch herâŚâ His caress sends shivers down your spine, as he holds your face like it's something delicate, when he so clearly hates you.
âNothing, dear husband, why should I? You're not truly mine, just in circumstance.â You smack his hand down, smiling fake right up at him, watching his left eye twitch with anger.
âDo you feel anything or are you just this⌠shell of a woman.â You are making me this way to survive.
âWho am I but an obedient wife. I shall make sure Miss Catherine is so welcome, and Lord Geto.â
Satoru stomps away then, and you allow yourself to drop this fucking facade for just one moment, breathing in quick, shallow pants. You throw the warm coffee down your throat, coughing and rubbing your collarbone now, shaking as the emotions hit you so goddamn hard your throat is constricted.
âYour GraceâŚâ Your Nanny has come now, youâve loved her your entire life, she comes to caress your back so carefully. You inhale her familiar scent, sighing.Â
Watching you like this has been killing her, you know.
âPrepare a meal for Lord Geto and Miss⌠Catherine.â The name tastes like bile on your tongue, and you watch your Nannyâs own anger. âIâm fine, Nan.â
âItâs unacceptable, even for a Duke. Iâm so worriedâŚâ
âDo not worry.â Though you barely want to wake in the morning. âI will be just fine, Nan.â
âLord Geto adored you.â
You blink back emotion, feeling that tightness again. âI know.â
âShould you allow this and do nothing?â
âI⌠canât stop him.â
âYou could have happiness.â She whispers, holding your hands tightly. You look down at that, nervously, lashes casting shadows under your tired eyes. âIâve overstepped.â
âNo, no⌠I will think of that later. Let us prepare the staff.â
âIndeed.â She kisses your cheek, and you damn near cry from that, and then you go about your duties, as the Duchess.
The dinner that night was a grand affair, with the long, candlelit table dressed in pristine white linens, a bouquet of red and white roses in the center. The silverware sparkled, and the crystal glasses sang with the promise of fine wine. You had taken special care to ensure that every detail was perfect, from the delicate china to the scented candles that cast a warm glow over the room.
You had overseen every bit of the meal as well, and as Satoru comes down with Miss Catherine on his arm, even he pauses a bit. Catherineâs eyes light up. âThis is so beautiful, your Grace!â
You give her a little nod of your head. âThank you, I worked a lot on this, I hope itâs adequate, husband?â
He blinks a bit, for his manor had never been so spotless, nor had anything been set up so extravagant, but all he does is shrug one broad shoulder, wrapping an arm around Catherineâs waist. She did not wear a corset, she wore some looser dress that showed an insane amount of her bosoms, to the point it was obscene, but Gojo probably enjoyed it.
âItâs passable.â Catherine blinks up at him a bit.
âItâs beautiful!â
âDid I ask you?â He says tersely, removing his hand, and she just pouts a bit, wringing her hands in front of herself.
âSorry your Grace.â He rolls his eyes, then takes in your outfit slowly, as if he was analyzing every bit of you. You were wearing a very beautiful crimson gown with beading on the square shaped bodice. You also had lace along the puffed sleeves, and itâs cinced in the middle tightly, making your waist look impossibly tiny. His look lingers on your bodice, at the hint of breasts pushed up in the neckline.
It was lower cut but nothing too revealing, and you had looked in the mirror and saw how beautiful you looked, though you knew you pale in comparison to anyone for your husband. So you did not dress for him, no, you dressed for your role, as the perfect Duchess.
âYou look a vision if I may say, your Grace.â Catherine whispers, and you smile a bit at that.
âThank you Miss Catherine. This was one of my favorite gowns. I hope itâs passable for the dinner?â You ask Satoru then, and his eyes are dilated now, as he slowly licks a glossy lower lip.
âPassable.â He manages, shrugging again, then pulling Catherine back against him, kissing down her neck.
That knife in your chest twists, as you realize you could look the most beautiful, hair perfectly coifed in ringlets, glittering rubies on your neck, rouge on your cheeks⌠it did not matter that you glitter under these chandeliers. Youâre disgusting to him, he makes it so clear as he fondles Catherine.
The doorbell rings and you realize Lord Geto is here, and his arrival was like a breath of fresh air for you, his tall, commanding presence filling the room. His dark brown eyes light up when he sees you, coming over with a bottle of wine in his hands, he bends down and takes your bare hand, kissing the back of it. You feel Satoruâs angry gaze on you both.
âThank you so very much, Lord Geto.â You whisper, feeling your cheeks heat when his eyes drink you in, his lips parting. His straight nose has nostrils flaring when he steps back and looks fully at you.
âForgive me, youâre the most beautiful vision Iâve seen. I was left rather⌠well, stupid.â You giggle behind your hand at that, shaking your head.
âYou go on too much.â You shove him playfully with a couple fingers, taking in his dark blue suit.
âYou do go on too much.â Satoru says, and now Suguru takes in his friend and Miss Catherine, and his eyes go wide, darting between you and them.
âThe fuck is this, Satoru?â Suguru says then, and Satoru pulls Miss Catherine up more to introduce her.
âMy mistress. Say hello, Catherine.â
He scowls now, then looks back at you again. âYour mistress comes to dinner parties with nobility?â
Satoru scowls himself now. âItâs just you, Suguru, of course she canât come to typical ones.â
âJust me⌠and thatâs acceptable?â He gestures to her, and Satoru scoffs, as Catherine looks down nervously. âIn front of your wife!?â
âShe cares not. Do you, Duchess?â You sigh, putting on that mask youâve used all week now.
âMiss Catherine is here every day. So⌠why not have her for dinner? Whatever pleases my husband.â
âWhat the actual fuck is happening here? Canât even be discreet? What would your family think.â
âI care not what they think. Now, letâs eat, are you hungry love?â He cooes to her, and she nods, blushing on her pale cheeks. He leads her to the table and scooches her chair close, looking right at you as if hoping for a response, but you just clutch the wine bottle in your hand, smiling up at an appalled Suguru.
âLetâs sit, yes?â You say softly, and he sighs, nodding and coming to sit next to you, across from Satoru and his lover.
You played the gracious hostess, greeting them with a smile that didnât quite reach your eyes, a smile that further infuriates Gojo. He seems to hate how little you pretend to care, so you continue that way.
Suguru saw right through you though, his gaze was sharp as the first course was served, you felt his hand cover yours under the table. You tense a bit, at just how good it feels, to be touched, and how his big hand takes yours over. He squeezes just a bit, under that tablecloth, sipping wine with his other hand.
âYouâre not okay with this. You canât be.â He says softly, and you just shrug slightly, turning your hand and entwining it with his, and he sucks in a breath a bit, as his dark lashes lower over his eyes.
âI have no choice but to be.â
âItâs disgusting.â
âHe said Iâm disgusting. So.â Suguru glares now, his grip so tight you wince a bit, as he looks at his friend, whoâs being fed by Catherine, she dabs his mouth with a handkerchief softly, giggling.
âYou know thatâs not true. So beautiful I couldnât form a word.â You look down now, staring at an elegantly tied cravat.
âYou were always too kind.â
âWhat are you two talking about over there?â Satoru asks, popping a bite of food into his mouth and chewing. You pull your hand away, even if he cannot see, earning a frown from Suguru.
âHow beautiful the Duchess is. Donât you agree, Satoru?â He asks, and raises a brow as Satoru glares at him, then at you.
âPassable.â He says for the third time that day. Or was it the fourth. âSheâs of no interest to me, not my type. Whatâs it matter to you?â
âPerhaps you require spectacles if you think sheâs not. Especially, and I mean no offense Miss Catherine, sitting next to her and finding her better company.â
âSheâs beautiful, Lord Geto.â You say, earning his scowl, and Gojoâs, for what you didnât know. And Miss Catherine is pouting.
âThe Duchess is the most stunning lady, all of the Ton says so, they say it in every paper.â She says, and now Gojo is more annoyed clearly, slamming back the wine and having another poured by one of the servants.
âThank you Miss Catherine.â You say, and Getoâs anger radiates through his body as he watches them, gulping down his own wine. âLord Geto⌠tell me how you have been.â
He clearly didnât wanna let this go, but he pushes it back, and now the conversation around the table flowed as smoothly as the wine, but you could feel the undercurrents of this tension. Miss Catherine giggled too loudly, and Gojoâs arm is around her shoulders, but his eyes are never leaving yours, as he caresses her bare skin and it makes you sick.
The meal progressed, with dish after dish parading out from the kitchen. The aromas wafted around the room, tantalizing everyoneâs senses. Yet, you felt nauseous, unable to take a bite without feeling like youâd choke, throat feeling tight. Geto noticed, his gaze flickering to your plate with concern.
âYouâve eaten nothing, Duchess.â He says softly, and you try to take a little scoop of the soup apologetically.
âShe ate like a pig this morning. So perhaps she tightened that corset a few laces tighter.â You put your spoon down, as you choke back emotion, hatred, but the tears begin to form, and Gojo looks down now, clearing his throat.
âYouâre a fucking dick, Satoru. Please eat something.â
âNo, heâs correct, I ate a lot this morning.â You take a sip of water now, as you blink back tears, and you fail at it, because everyone in the room watch them glisen under the soft lighting.
 âYou should eat, itâs very delicious.â Gojo says then, you are so confused you just stare at him. âThe soup is very good.â
âThe soup.â The man had basically told you to not eat, and now seems to feel bad perhaps? But it means nothing, his sad attempts at feeling sorrow for his miserable actions.
âIâll refrain from making those crepes. So I should not lace so tightly.â You say instead, and Satoru wonât even look at you now. Catherine is a good bit heavier than you, so you canât fathom what he means, as youâre not considered anything other than an ideal size to society. Even if you were heavier, you did not deserve such treatment, but he says nothing as Catherine wolfs down food..
Itâs just you. He just hates you.
âThe crepes were very good though.â His blue gaze hits you over his glass now, something in them you canât describe, as you trail your slender fingers over the stem of your own glass. âDo not let me stop you from eating if you wish to.â
âIâll do whatever pleases you, husband.â He reddens in the face, as you sip your wine, wishing you could throw it back, but you cannot, youâre a lady, arenât you?
 You tried to ignore the way Gojoâs fingers danced along Miss Catherineâs skin, but it was like a knife to your soul with every touch, as sheâs so free and happy with him, and all you can do is sit stiffly, with your back straight, cutting your food just so. You have to be perfect. Donât you?
Perfect.
Composed. You cannot lose that.
Stay calm.
As the evening grew late, and the wine flowed more freely, the conversation grew more heated. Gojoâs laughter grew louder, his jokes more crude, and Miss Catherineâs giggles more frequent. Getoâs eyes narrowed, and you could see the anger simmering beneath the surface. He leaned in closer to you, his voice a low murmur. âThis isnât right. You deserve better than this.â
âWhat I deserve is irrelevant. This is the hand Iâve been dealt, and I will play it as best I can.â You replied, your voice steadier than you felt. His legs spread a bit, and you flush as your thigh feels his well muscled one under the silk of your dress. He leans back, studying you with concern.
The dessert was served, a decadent chocolate torte with raspberry sauce that you had made from scratch. As you watched Gojo feed a piece to Miss Catherine with his own fork, you felt a strange sense of detachment. You were no longer the shy, hopeful girl whoâd entered this manor, were you?
Perfect.
Composed.
Stay calm.
You were the Duchess now.
âThis is so decadent, your Grace! What is this recipe?â Miss Catherine asks now, clearly drunk. You tense a bit.
âI made it.â The room is silent, and Satoru puts his fork back in a piece, looking at you for a moment, before feeding her another bite of it.
Something within you snapped. You stood abruptly, the chair scraping against the floor. âExcuse me, I believe I need some fresh air,â you announced, your voice cool and collected. The room fell silent as you made your way to the doors, the fabric of your gown sweeping the floor behind you, softly swishing, as your slippered feet tapped on those marble floors.
Perfect!?
Composed!?
Your throat tightens as the night air meets you, and you inhale it greedily, crisp and cold, a stark contrast to the stifling tension of the dinner party. You stepped out into the garden, the very garden youâd first learned that your life was going to be miserable. If Satoru was anything, he was honest, as he had made sure to fuck whoever he wanted.
You just didnât realize how much it was breaking you down. You shut your eyes, trying to focus on the calming scent of the blooming flowers and the soothing sound of the fountain. Itâs running, splashing, and you focus on that sound, trying to let your mind go, to compose yourself.
PerfectâŚ
ComposedâŚ
You want to punch him in the face, your nails are digging into your palms as you picture just that. Then youâd like to smack that smirk off his face, then turn and smack Miss Catherine too. Then, youâd like to-
âDuchessâŚâ You gasp when you open your eyes, and Lord Geto is there, hands in his pockets, concern written all over his handsome face. His dark brown hair is long and silky, half put up, blowing gently in the breeze.
âIâm sorry, I couldnât take it. Iâm trying.â You speak through gritted teeth, stepping further into the gardens, into the night, with the moonlight shimmering down.
âHow can you take it at all? Itâs disgusting. Iâm so sorry I donât know what heâs even thinkingâŚâ He follows you until you reach a bench, and you gesture for him to sit with you.
âHe told me on the wedding day he wants anyone but me. So, we have done⌠absolutely nothing. And⌠never will.â
Suguru sputters at that, before running a hand over his face. âLet me talk some sense into him, I-â
âNo, no. I feel it in how he looks at me. Iâm intolerable.â
âIntolerable!? You know better. You know how every lady wants to be you, how every gentleman wishes you were theirs.â Heâs gripping your shoulders, bare where he touches, and you soak up the warmth, as you soak in his sweet looks, and you whimper before you can stop it.
âIâm so sorry!â You pull back, turning away then, burying your face in your hands, but heâs got a big hand on your waist now, and it feels far too good.
âLook at me, Duchess.â You tentatively look back, and find yourself face to face with Lord Geto, your husbandâs best friend, but that was far from your mind, when he cups your face. Itâs not like the cold grab of Gojo, itâs delicate, itâs sweet, and your eyes lock then. âYou deserve so much better than this.â
âI do?â You ask softly, and he scoffs a bit, thumb brushing an errant tear that escaped away.
âNo one deserves this, but especially not you. He hasnât evenâŚâ
âNothing. He said he would never.â
âSo get an annulment then, if that is how he will be.â
âI canât just do that! My family planned this all. I am stuck forever, alone and unwanted andâŚâ
âYouâre not unwanted.â His voice is husky, drawing your attention to him, as your own hand slides up his chest, up his stark dress shirt. âIâd make you feel so beautiful.â
âLord GetoâŚâ Your tears are falling pathetically now, you canât stop them, and heâs got both his hands on your face, swiping them away.
âI canât do what I want, but I assure you I want⌠a lot.â Vivid images fly through your mind, as your heart starts racing, pulse hammering in your throat. âBut I will beg forgiveness for this, because I canât have you thinking this way, I canât see you suffering and notâŚâ
âNot what, Lord Geto?â He leans even closer, your lips just barely not touching, and you canât breathe for a moment, as you realize what is happening.
âKiss you, show you how worthy you are. Will you forgive this transgression?â He asks, and you scoot even closer, nodding.
âKiss me, please. Please.â He moans, his eyes fluttering shut, then his lips descend on yours, and itâs nothing like the cold peck Gojo gave you, itâs hot, demanding, eager. You whimper into the kiss, opening your mouth, and his tongue darts in, as his hands slide down your body, the sides of your breasts, awakening them.
âIs it too much?â He whispers, pulling back, and you shake your head, now you are pulling him by the lapels of his suit.
âNo, no. I donât know what to do. Your tongueâŚâ
âI wish it could taste every bit of you.â Now youâre blushing in the night, as his big hands take over your waist. âI wonât get to, but let me show you how much Iâd die to have a moment with you. Just move your tongue back?â
âYes, yes.â Heâs back kissing you, and your tummy clenches, this heat in your core youâd barely felt before, as you move yours back tentatively, and you feel his grip tighten, his exhale, as Suguru holds you with his big hands, as he kisses you so passionately.
You feel so desired, as heâs gasping, as heâs pulling you damn near in his lap, gazing at you then with dilated pupils when he pulls back. âFuck youâre perfect⌠youâre so beautiful.â
âThank you, Lord Geto. Thank you.â You tentatively peck a kiss on his neck then, making him moan, the sound youâd heard from Gojoâs chambers. His arms gently push you back a bit though.
âI cannot stand how badly I want you. Now itâs worse.â He looks up at the sky for a moment, breathing then looking back at you, smiling softly. âThere is life in those gorgeous eyes now.â
âIs there?â You ask nervously, Suguru kisses your forehead sweetly, trying to compose himself.
âDonât let him ruin it. Iâll see if I can get him to stop this. I promise Iâll try.â Suguru is running his fingers across your jawline now, exhaling, his breath warm against your collarbone as he pecks a kiss there, shocking you. âForgive me for this.â
âNothing to forgive. I will not speak of it. Itâs not as if⌠he is not all over another woman.â
âIf I werenât his best friend Iâd be licking under your skirts.â You gasp, and he chuckles a bit. âForgive that.â
âYou arenât such a gentleman, are you Lord Geto?â You ask, giggling a bit, fuck he makes you feel happy? Doesnât he?
He helps you to stand now, holding your hands. âIâm trying to be. I couldnât live with myself if I didnât cheer you up. I know, Iâll come back soon with a gift.â
âYou should do no such thing!â
âI will. And to check on you. Come, letâs go inside.â
Your mind lingers to that kiss later that night, when you walk by Gojoâs chambers, and heâs left them cracked open. You peer in for a moment, seeing Catherine on top of him, riding him and crying out, as his big hands grip her backside. Heâs softly moaning, and then catches sight of you. You back away, but he says nothing, he just watches you as he fucks into her.
Right at you.
His blue eyes are vivid as they do, as he moans and pumps up into her, and you feel a horrible mix of feelings when you walk away, down the hall. Your lips still tingle with Suguruâs kisses, your body has reacted to him eagerly, but that cannot be. You can never be with him, youâre stuck here, alone.
But it has given you hope.
Suguru had talked to him and ended up in a huge argument in Satoruâs study, until Suguru had stormed off angrily, and Satoru had simply slammed the door after. You hadnât heard much, but it was a lot of Geto telling him to treat you better, and Gojo not listening. You appreciate Getoâs effort, but there is no helping it.
Your Nan is brushing your hair, as you now have on a thin white night shift, and she bends down a bit, tucking your hair behind your ear. âYou quite enjoyed Lord Geto, didnât you?â
âNan⌠yes. I did very much. But⌠heâs Gojoâs best friend. So nothing can come from it.â
âDid you allâŚâ
âKiss.â You squeal a bit, and Nan is smiling softly, hugging you gently around your shoulders. âItâs scandalous.â
âWhatâs scandalous is your husband having her at dinner. I am worried that if you find no comfort, you will hurt yourself.â She grabs your wrist, where there was a line, and she had found you that way, many years ago. You rub it softly, sighing.
âI will not, I promise Nan.â
Perfect.
Composed.
You must be this way.
âDo not feel bad for it, you do not deserve this treatment, what have you done to earn any anger, any cruelty? Youâve done nothing but be perfect.â
Perfect.
Composed.
âPerhaps you should go to the modiste tomorrow, get away from thisâŚâ
âHell hole?â
She smirks at that, nodding. âThat word, my Lady.â
âIndeed, getting out would not hurt. I will do so.â The door opens then, and Gojo stands there shirtless, earning a glare from Nan, who he grins at.
âI need to speak with my wife.â She curtseys, looking at you worriedly, but you nod at her, standing in the large, elegant room, and Satoru is walking to you as the door clicks shut.
âIâm sorry that I looked. I meant no disrespect.â You say then, and he crosses his arms, tilting his head as he looks at you.
âYouâre apologizing for watching me cheat on you?â He demands, and you just nod, looking down.
âI know better than to.â
âDid you get curious?â His hand brushes back your hair, and you tremble, why donât you hate his touch!?
âI suppose so. Not very ladylike of me.â His hands glide down your shoulders, and heâs even closer, his eyes swirling like storms in the night as his lids lower. Heâs gleaming with sweat, with her all over him.
âI could be so convinced to show you things. If you begged me.â You slap his hand off then, glaring.
âIâll never beg anyone. I donât need to.â
âOh no?â
âNo, do you know how easily I could do what you do?â His eyes narrow, and he grips you tightly now, but you tilt your chin up, as your mind whirls with what Suguru had said. Itâs as if itâs lit a fire, dim but there.
âOh could you? Youâre so conceited.â
âMe!? Me!? You!â
âYou are!â
âYou!â You shove him again, making him practically growl. âI let you fuck her anytime, I let her come to dinner, Iâm doing everything perfect. Why do you insist on not leaving me alone?â
âYou looked at me as ifâŚâ He trails off then, pulling your body against him, cool breath on your cheeks when he bends down. âYou want me.â
âFear not, I absolutely do not want you.â
He blinks as if youâve hit him. Good.
âI was curious about the act, that's all. Perhaps Iâll find out on my own.â Now heâs squeezing you bruisingly, his chest rising and falling.
âDo you feel nothing at all!? Ever!? Are you made of ice?â
âYouâre the cold one here, Satoru Gojo. Duke. What did I do to deserve any of this at all!â
âYou didnâtâŚâ He trails off, that same unreadable look on his handsome face, as he pulls back, releasing you. âI wouldnât have done it, even if you begged.â
You scoff, rolling your eyes. âThen weâre on the same page. I wonât watch again, perhaps shut the door?â
âShut the door. Thatâs all you have to say.â
âMmhmm, oh tell Catherine good night for me.â
Duke Gojo laughs now, but itâs without humor, running a hand through his snowy white hair, messing it up. âTell her good night!â
âIndeed. If thatâs all?â You tap your bare foot on the cold floor, crossing your arms under your breasts, and you struggle to stay calm as his eyes roll down your body. âWhat, need to tell me I got fat from a crepe?â
âYouâre nowhere near fat, stupid girl.â Your head falls back a bit in surprise, and he looks surprised as well, sighing then.
âAre you apologizing?â
âNo, just stating⌠that it was incorrect to suggest otherwise.â
âOh.â You look at him in shock now, as heâs on edge, so tense you can feel it in the air of the room. âThanks?â
âThanks for what? Iâve done nothing to earn a thanks.â Satoruâs stance is defeated, as he turns away now, his fists clenched on his sides. âHow do you remain so composed? So perfect.â
Perfect.
Composed.
âItâs not as easy as it looks, but itâs my duty as a wife.â You say softly, and his head turns, as you study the strong muscles of his back, wishing you did not find that attractive at all.
âYouâll go to the modiste tomorrow, yes?â
âI will if you wish me to, husband.â
âYou do anything I wish.â
âThatâs my role, your Grace.â He leaves then, pausing at the door to look back at you, opening and closing his mouth as if to say something, but then he just⌠leaves.
You take a shaky breath as you lay down on your bed, far too big for just one person, but thatâs how it would stay. A momentary apology⌠well not an apology but a lack of cruelty⌠could not fix this. Suguru gave you no hope for Gojo, no it gave you hope that perhaps you could find happiness, even in this horrible situation, so that you donât hurt yourself.
You rub that scar again, your past was not as perfect as many thought, but you are strong. Youâll do this.
As you slumber that night, itâs a mix of dreams, of Suguru kissing you everywhere, and you finding that same pleasure you watched Lady Catherine get. But, instead of looking down at Suguruâs handsome face as you ride him, he shifts, and now itâs Satoruâs pretty face under you. Hungry blue eyes, white hair falling over his brow, as he grabs your hips.
No, no, no.
You awaken in the middle of the night, and force yourself back to sleep, to dream of anything other than the cruel man in the next room. Must he not even allow you to have a bloody dream? Now in your slumber itâs another man, blond and tall⌠you canât see his face, because heâs kissing down your neck.
â Warnings: Mentions of sex, infidelity, Cruelty from Duke Gojo. OOC. So much ANGST. Gojo is TERRIBLE you're warned
â Word count this chap: 2.4k
â Summary: you are the diamond of the season, he is the charming Duke, itâs the marriage of the decade. Prominent families joining, and it so happens that Duke Gojo is gorgeous. But, he doesn't want you at all, leaving you a crying mess on your wedding night, alone. Now you're trapped in a loveless arranged marriage that destroys you from within. Royal AU, Cruel Duke Gojo x reader. OOC Set in 1800s England. Gojo is awful in this. You'll hate Satoru, warning you now. HEAVY angst Basically- Gojo is a royal dick and doesn't wanna marry you
â Playlist - â Masterlist â Part two
part one
The grand hall of the Gojo manor was adorned with elegant flowers, a mix of blue and white lilies, strewn amongst the endless aisles of those gathered to watch you marry the Duke Gojo. Yes, you were arranged to marry Satoru Gojo, the most eligible bachelor there was, your parents had set this up, the match of the season, as you are the daughter of a most prominent Earl.
As you step up slowly, your beautiful white beaded gown clinging to you, there are whispers of your beauty. You were the jewel of the season, the ton had declared it so, yet there was one man who clearly disagreed, and thatâs the white haired, blue eyed Duke youâre headed straight for.
The soft glow of the lights above, glittering chandeliers, are flickering against the ivory walls, as a cacophony of murmurs and music fill the area, mixing with your racing heart. You had dreamed of this day with Duke Gojo, for his charm and handsome looks had captivated you from the moment you met. Heâd been so different, when you were courting, putting on his show.
But just an hour ago, right before you were to be wed, as you were walking through the beautiful gardens, lush and green, admiring the statues, you heard it, moaning.
****
âOh, your grace, yes, there! Mmn!â You had paused, your heart in your throat as you walked by Duke Satoru Gojo, donned in his elegant white wedding suit, with his hand between one of the servantâs legs, kissing down her neck.
You stumble back in shock, smacking into a statue in your haste and huffing as you trip, catching their attention. The servant gasps, running off, her maid dress swishing, but Satoru wipes his full lips, glaring over at you. Your breasts heave up and down with the effort it takes to breathe, your corset is suddenly so tight that it is strangling you.
âWhat on earth are you doing here?â He demands, running a hand through his tousled white hair, his deep voice so⌠cruel? You gulp, looking down shyly.
âI was checking the gardens⌠IâŚâ You look up at him then, at those cold blue eyes that you found so beautiful, as heâs adjusting his jacket over his lithe body. âWhat were you doing?â
He scoffs then, stepping closer, leaning down as he towers over you, he was taller than any man youâd seen nearly, and what once was charming was intimidating. âJust because weâre forced to marry, does not mean I will not continue to do as I please.â
You gasp again, at his twisted smirk. âI am so confused, your grace, I had thought we had at least a friendly connection, that could perhaps grow-â
Satoru Gojo places his big hands on your shoulders then, laughing, and itâs got such malice behind it, that it hurts to hear even. âI have absolutely no interest in you, I guess now is the time to make it clear.â
Your heart sinks, as your eyes fill with tears, looking down, away from his cruel gaze. âI donât understand, I thought you said I was beautiful-â
âEveryone says that, donât they? Everyone in the bloody ton sings your praises, the diamond, the crowned jewel, the greatest catch, even for a Duke. But guess what?â He tilts your chin up with two long fingers, and watches tears make your eyes glassy. âYouâre not who I want, you could never be.â
You choke back a cry, blinking rapidly as you try to speak. âSo what, you want the servant?â
He chuckles darkly. âI want anyone but you. And Iâll have them, any time I want, and youâll endure it, because thatâs what this is. A false partnership, forced on me.â
âIt was forced on me too!â You smack at his hand then, scowling, earning more of his laughter, sharp white teeth glinting.
âDo stop lying, my Lady, you surely always wanted to marry me. Marry the Duke. But go ahead and pretend.â
âAs if women have a choice.â You speak through gritted teeth, and now heâs scowling at you.
âEveryone wants me.â
âWell guess what, everyone wants me too.â
His white lashes lower over those cerulean eyes. âNot I. Never would. Youâre nothing to me.â Satoru speaks softly, like a fucking caress, and you turn on your heel and run.
****
But still, the ceremony must continue. As you step forward, the murmurs of the crowd fade into the background. You could feel the weight of his presence beside you when you step up next to him, but the warmth you had once hoped for with Satoru had turned cold. Heâs looking at you with clear disinterest in his perfect features as the priest says your vows.
When the moment came and he leaned down to kiss you, your first kiss you have ever had, it was merely an icy brush of lips, that left you feeling hollow. Before he slid a disinterested gaze back to the room. As the ceremony goes on, and friends and family congratulate you both, he plays his part, the elegant Duke, so charming and witty. So gorgeous that everyone loves him.
You play your part, the beautiful belle of the ball, the dainty little lady that had just become a Duchess. Youâd prepared your whole life to be a wife, and youâd dreamed of the charming Duke since you were naught but a child, and now? When you think about it, the walls close in, everything is too noisy, and the weight of his words and actions kill you.
You watch as he dances with every woman there is, as he starts to drink and act brazen, foolish, but you must hold it together, it is your duty, is it not?
When a tall, handsome man with long dark hair comes, bowing to you, you recognize him as Duke Gojoâs best friend, Lord Suguru Geto. He is a prominent Earl, and one that you had become quite friendly with, for once he had courted you, however your family had pushed and pushed for the Duke. Now, as he holds his hand out, his chocolate eyes glimmering, you cling to his hand like a lifeline.
âYouâre a vision, my Lady. May I have a dance? Iâve noticed youâve been quite a wallflower.â He says softly, and you nod, your gloved hand clutching his tightly.
âI should love to, my Lord. And thank you.â He smiles, and takes you to the floor, where you all dance elegantly, to the soft quadrille playing. People watch and many smile, as you both were skilled dancers.
âIâm very sad that youâre taken, I wish I could say otherwise. But I do wish you the best, even if Iâm so very selfish.â Lord Suguru says softly, and you tense a bit, making his cheeks flush. âI should not say such things. Iâm sure Duke Gojo will be a very good husband to you.â
You scoff, before covering it up, clearing your throat. âI am sure he will be, thank you Lord Suguru.â You feel it then, Duke Gojoâs blue eyes, staring daggers at you both as youâre in Lord Suguruâs arms, making you shiver.
Suguru smirks a bit. âAh, he seems possessive of his new bride, as he should be, youâre the most beautiful bride there could be.â
Possessive, ha!
You want to scream, you want to cry, as you remember him up that maidâs skirts, blatant, even now heâs dancing with some woman whoâs whispering in his ear. âThank you, youâre too kind though, my Lord. I surely am not.â
âYou absolutely are.â He smiles down, and his smile is so soft, so sincere, then you wish that you never got stuck in this. That you could be with someone who looks at you like this, not like how Duke Gojo glares like he just despises you.
****
Soon, itâs the night of your wedding, and youâre wearing a pretty silk nightgown, itâs sheer and white and nearly see through, along with white garters and stockings with little bows on them. Youâre brushing your hair nervously in the gilded mirror, the silver brush making crackling sounds along with the fire that blazes in your new chambers, surely fit for a queen.
But why do you feel so depressed here?
The door opens, and you jerk, to see Duke Satoru Gojo, shirtless and merely wearing sleep trousers, youâve never seen a naked man, and you canât help but stare. Every inch of him is chiseled to perfection, his pale skin glistening like marble, the fire casting shadows on every worked muscle. You gulp, struggling to hide the flush of your cheeks, looking down.
âHave you never seen a man?â You shake your head, as he walks to you now, dominating, looming over you. âYouâre afraid.â
âY-yes. I know what is expected of a wedding night.â You whisper, earning a snicker of laughter.
âStand up. Let me see you.â You do as he says, trembling legs standing as you set your brush next to its matching silver comb and mirror. They were your treasured gifts from your mother.
Your eyes look up to him, as he runs his fingers down the edges of the thin satin straps, as he then slides his fingers down your curve of your breasts, making your nipples taut, goosebumps raising. There is some odd feeling in your core. The Duke smirks as they show, and you feel so embarrassed you canât even think, hating your bodyâs wicked reactions to him.
âI bet everyone has always told you how beautiful you are. How perfect you are. Havenât they, Duchess.â You nervously bite a lip, as he walks around you in a slow circle, taking you in like a predator. âYou have the perfect hips for child bearing they all say, you have the tiniest waist, so fashionable. You have such delicate features too, donât you, and such lovely hair.â
He runs his hands through it, as heâs behind you, then he pulls your hair, making you cry out. âWhat do you care, Iâm of no interest.â You bite out, making him chuckle, his hot breath tickling your ear.
âPerfect body, perfect face, perfect posture⌠oh, perfect speech, and youâre talented at everything arenât you? Piano forte, singing, dancing⌠bet youâre trained to be the perfect wife too.â
âWhat does any of that matter? I am not perfect at everything.â
âThatâs what everyone tells you, donât they?â You look down, as he lets your hair go, letting you exhale before heâs back in front of you. âDonât look so afraid, Duchess.â That word from his lips is like a curse word, he spits it out.
âJust get it done, I donât want it anymore than you.â You say with a scowl, sliding down your straps then, making him tense, his eyes flicker for just a moment, before he shoves them back up.
âYouâre so desperate, you think I want you at all? In any way?â You can only take so much, now youâre close to sobbing, and tears trickle down your cheeks, making the Dukeâs lips quirk up, as he brushes one away with a long finger. âYou crying, my lady? That wonât do. You have to be a good Duchess.â
âWe must consummate the marriage, have heirs, just get it done. I donât want this to go on longer than it must.â
âI have no intentions of consummating anything.â You blink in confusion, looking up, and youâre far too close, you can feel his body heat, but inside Satoru Gojo is cold, so cold youâre freezing to death.
âBut, the marriageâŚâ
âIâll not lay with you. I will lay with who I wish to, youâll be my wife in all the ways youâre supposed to be, but not that. Did you want my cock so desperately? Aw⌠you poor thing. Crying over it.â His mocking tone infuriates you as he brushes a finger over your cheek.
You smack his hand now, glaring. âOh, so then Iâm free? To be with whoever I want, hmm?â
Satoru scowls, twisting his pretty features. gripping your wrist with a brutal grasp in a big hand, making you wince. âExcuse me? Youâre not the man here, youâre the woman, the wife.â
âThen Iâll get an annulment, let you marry who you wish-â
âYouâll stay my wife.â
âThen Iâll do just as you, except I wonât rut in the gardens like a pig.â Satoru slaps your cheek then, and you gasp as it stings you, looking up at him with shocked, pained eyes, and for a moment his thin white brows go together, and he opens his pink lips, as if to speak, then shuts them.
âI didnât⌠IâŚâ
You haul back and smack him as hard as you can, you smack the Duke right in his pretty face, making him glare now, trembling with rage. âExcuse the impropriety, but fuck you, Duke Gojo.â
âYou wish I would fuck you, but Iâll never want you. Why would I?â He keeps staring at your cheek now, frowning, but then going back to glaring at you, and you smirk as you see the hand print you left on his own, raised and pink.
âGood, I donât want you either. Go have your fun, Duke, never worry, Iâll keep up appearances. I have been trained, as you said.â You turn away then, your heart thudding in your chest, your tears threatening to burst from your eyes.
âYou enjoy the lie, you know you want it, itâs why your nipples were rock hard. I bet youâre wet too.â Heâs sliding his hands down your hips, far too close, and you jerk away quickly, earning his anger.
âI donât even know what that means, but I do not want you, so never fear, I will never, ever try.â He pauses at that, white lashes blinking.
âYouâve not even had a talk about sex, and yet you meant to consummate the marriage?â
âWhat does it matter? Weâll have no children, and not lay in bed together. If thatâs what you wish.â
His jaw locks. âIt is.â
âThen leave.â
Itâs as if he expected you to beg him, to want him, as if he expected you to fall to his feet. But you will not waiver, though his words and looks are so painful, though the world is shattering around you, youâre stubborn enough to not show him, to not reveal the truth. Heâd just use it as a weakness.
âEnjoy the wedding night, Duchess.â He says finally, leaving with a slam that echoes in your chambers, and you sink to the hardwood floor, sobbing, hugging your knees and burying your face in your folded arms.
Your wedding night, alone, married to a man that hates you. A man that will never want you, that will lay with others, and youâre just going to be stuck, playing your role, arenât you? The loneliness sinks in, the hopelessness, until you sob yourself to sleep right there on the cold hard floor, as cold as Duke Gojo.
summary ⸺dearest gentle reader, a new season is upon us as the ton gets ready for a season filled with drama, heartbreak, and passion. after being crowned diamond of the season, heir to a dukedom mr. satoru gojo⸺only looking to marry just to secure his inheritance⸺has his sights set on you, the easiest (and most obvious) option. later, when you catch his saying unsavory things about you on a terrace when he least suspected it, you swear to never marry gojo. as london's fashionable set goes through yet another wedding season, will there be hope for scandalous gossip, hate, and thinly veiled insults, or will we witness blooming love and passion?
genre/warnings ⸺ enemies to lovers, bridgerton au, angst, fluff, eventual smut, suggestive, jealousy, misogyny, regency era au, gojo being infuriating, reader also being infuriating, both of them are clueless honestly, all they do is bicker đ, some historical inaccuracies, mentions of sex work
chapter summary ⸺ duke nanami suprises you with an inquiry, and the panic caused by it leads to an encounter with a very unexpected person (4.7k)
a/n she's a short one but i swear sm happened that im kind of surprised it was so short? mostly beta read (thank u to them as always), and i'll see u down below ~~~~
prev. the embers | next. the geto manor
general masterlist | series masterlist
Gentle Reader,
It seems that the next excursion polite society will be undertaking is at the art gallery, here in London itself. Filled with beautiful and evoking pieces, will it evoke affections and fuel potential matches? After all, it seems that the venue contains many hidden alcoves and hallways for potential confessions and intimate colloquiesâso intimate that they are proposals.
One of these proposals this Author cannot help but speculate uponâthat of Miss Itadori and Duke Nanamiâs. After all, at every ball the fine lady and gentleman seem to be engaged in personal and amiable conversation; it appears clear to everyone in their surroundings that our seasonâs diamond has captured His Graceâs affections. But, dear reader, is this to amount to a future with wedding bells and blushing babes? Only time will tell; for now, your Author has no promises. After all, it seems that this season is sure to contain many surprises at every turn.
⸝ LADY WHISTLEDOWNâS SOCIETY PAPERS
The morning light filtered softly through the curtains, casting a warm glow across your bedroom. The scent of lavender lingered in the air, likely from the sachet Nobara had insisted on tucking into your dresser to âkeep you from smelling like an old book.â She stood behind you now, deft hands working through your hair with practiced ease, twisting locks into an elegant style fit for the dayâs engagements.
âI came across something interesting in my brotherâs study last night,â Nobara said conversationally, sliding a pin into place. âA rather compelling critique on the landowning gentryâReflections on the Inequity of Titlesâhave you read it?â
Your attention perked at the mention of the text. âYes,â you said, your brows knitting as you searched your memory. âIt argues against inherited privilege and the consolidation of power within a select few, does it not? I recall making notes on it.â
As you spoke, you shifted slightly in your seat, the urge to review your thoughts overtaking you. Almost without thinking, your hand reached toward the hidden compartment in the floorboardsâa small, carefully loosened plank where you kept your private writings. Your commonplace diary contained notes on radical philosophies you could never openly share, and evenâif you were to be honest with yourselfâa few stray reflections on Gojo (before it all went askew) that you had not yet had the courage to confront.
While you rummaged through the possible planks to find the hollow one, Nobara remarked, âThere have been whispers of you among the maids, as well.â
You paused, turning to look at her fully as she twiddled with the ends of your comb. âWell, what do they say?â
She paused for a brief moment, as if weighing the effect her words could have on you. However, your closest companion was not one to mince wordsâespecially if they would end up as beneficial for you, no matter how harsh. âThat youâve recovered from Lord Gojo quite well, and that you as a duchess is on the horizonânot as Mrs. Gojo, but Mrs. Nanami.â
Oh. This was not the least bit surprisingâeven your mama had heard these rumors. Part of you was concerned as to how your mother had gotten ahold of these whispers, given that Sukuna had long forbade her to attend balls with you after her lastâŚepisode, but it seemed that your mama had jaundiced channels of retrieving information herself. That, or the Whistledown had reported on it, which you would be ignorant to, for you did not care for gossip lately.
You wave a hand, and soon find the hollow space in your floorboards. âThose rumors may be all just hearsay soon enough, I suppose.â Then, you pull the floorboard where your diary is supposed to reside. âAfter all, Christ knows my luck with the creatures called menââ
Your fingers brushed against empty space.
Your breath caught.
The floorboard was there. The hollow beneath it remained. But your diaryâyour most guarded possessionâwas gone.
A sharp jolt of panic shot through you. You froze, your heartbeat thundering in your ears as your stomach twisted. No, noâperhaps you had misplaced it? You tried to recall, but the memory eluded you, replaced by a rising dread that gripped your chest in an iron vice.
The last you remember of it was packing it so that you could take it to the Gojo manor. Did you use it there? You did. If you recall correctly, you had done so in Nobaraâs company, where you were secretly observing Gojoâs show of archery to Yuji on the balcony. After that, it was all a blur.
âEverything alright?â Nobara asked, tugging your hair slightly as she adjusted the style.
You barely heard her, your hands still hovering near the empty space as if willing the book to reappear. You wracked your brain carefully, trying to will in a memory where you had, in fact, succeeded to retrieve it from the Gojo countryside residence. A moment where you had packed it or a recollection of picking it up from the balconyâ
Just as your thoughts began to spiral, the door burst open.
âOi Sister, are you ready yet?â Yujiâs voice rang through the room, cutting through your panic. He leaned against the doorway with a lazy grin, arms crossed over his chest. âYou do know we have to pay a visit to the art gallery today, correct?â
You barely had time to compose yourself, forcing a steady breath as you pulled your hand away from the floor. Nobara swatted at Yuji with a hairbrush, scolding him for his lack of manners, but you could hardly focus on their banter.
Your diary was missing.
And someone had taken it.
The art gallery was abuzz with the murmurs of the ton, the usual symphony of rustling silk, polite laughter, and the occasional overzealous exclamation from an admirer who fancied themselves an aesthete. Candles flickered in their sconces, casting a warm, golden light over the oil paintings that lined the wallsâportraits of long-dead nobility, pastoral scenes meant to evoke longing for a simpler time, and a few ambitious attempts at allegory that left much to be desired.
As you walked hand in hand with Nanami, the weight of his palm in yours both familiar and grounding, your mind wandered elsewhereâback to the morning, to the jolt of panic that had seized you when you realized your diary was missing.
It had been a frantic affair. Nobara had barely twisted the last pin into your hair when you had rushed to the hidden space beneath the floorboards, expecting to feel the familiar worn leather beneath your fingertips. But it was gone. The shock of it had knocked the breath from your lungs, sent your thoughts scattering into a storm of fragmented memoriesâwhere had you last seen it? Had you truly packed it? No, you had taken it with you to the Gojo estate, that much you knew. But had you brought it back? The certainty evaded you, slipping through your grasp like water.
Before you could dwell further, Yuji had appeared in the doorway, cheerfully oblivious to your distress as he urged you to hurry.Â
Choso had been more perceptive, his dark eyes lingering on your face as the four of you were ushered into the carriage. "Something wrong?" he had asked, quiet and measured.
You had shaken your head. What were you to say? That your diaryâyour most personal possession, filled with your thoughts, your observations, your private musingsâhad vanished into thin air? That the last place you remembered having it was the very home of the man who vexed you most? The thought alone had made your stomach twist. So instead, you had murmured some excuse about being distracted, about having not yet woken fully, and let the conversation drift elsewhere as the carriage rattled down the cobbled streets toward the gallery.
Now, standing in the midst of polite society, surrounded by paintings and candlelight and the low hum of cultured voices, the unease still clung to you.
"It is a fine collection," Nanami remarked beside you, his gaze sweeping over a landscape of rolling hills. "Though I must say, the artistâs depiction of light is rather conventional. There is no true feeling to it, only a replication of what is expected."
You nodded, your agreement automatic. "Indeed. It lacks a certain⌠depth. The brushwork is delicate, but there is no challenge in it, no provocation of thought."
Nanami hummed in approval. "Precisely."
The conversation continued in this fashionâpleasant, agreeable, effortless. But with each passing moment, a strange disquiet settled over you. Your mind drifted, not toward the paintings, nor to the man at your side, but to something far removed from this genteel setting.
The diary.
You had searched again this morning before leaving, hands trembling as you sifted through your belongings, the panic curling in your stomach like a tightening noose. Yet it was not there. No matter how many times you retraced your steps, no matter how much you willed the memory to sharpen, the last certain recollection you had was of the Gojo estateâof the evening spent watching Satoruâs archery from the balcony, of penning your thoughts in the quiet company of Nobara. And after that? Nothing.
Had you left it behind? Had someone found it?
A fresh wave of unease coursed through you. If it had been discovered, if its contents had been readâ
"Are you feeling unwell?"
Nanamiâs voice pulled you back to the present. You turned to him, startled, and realized belatedly that you had grown silent. His brow was slightly furrowed, his concern subtle yet unmistakable.
"Iâno," you hastily assured him, forcing a small smile. "Merely lost in thought, Your Grace."
His gaze lingered, as if gauging the truth of your words, before he continued, seemingly appeased. "I was saying," he began, as the two of you came to a stop before a grand painting of a woman reading by candlelight, "that I should like to spend my life in such quiet appreciation of art and literature. With a loving wife, of course, who shares the same sensibilities."
The words were spoken casually, but the weight of them struck you like a blow. You stiffened, the meaning settling into place a second too late.
âIt is time the Nanami dukedom get its duchess,â he continues, seeming to pay no mind to how youâve frozen like a deer hunted. He turns to you, looking to you with a twinkle in his eyes, one you could not read. âAnd I seem to have found a veryâŚcapable option.â
âI see,â you force out, swallowing nervously.Â
âIndeed.â For a beat too long, Duke Nanami looks at you, but then says, âAnd I would suppose Iâve done my utmost to show what a dutiful, respectful husband I can beâafter all, it is freedom that makes one prosper, not a gilded cage.Â
"Furthermore, I have my fancy on someone who fits this description," he continued, his tone carefully measured. "But I am unsure if she would accept my proposal." He glanced at you then, his gaze steady. "Do you think she would?"
The air seemed to thin around you.
It would take a fool to miss what His Grace was implyingâhand in hand, after youâve both been courting each other for a week or so now, it is quite clear heâs using this to test the waters. To gauge your reaction.
The air in the gallery suddenly felt too thick, too heavy, pressing in from all sides. You had been aware, on some distant level, of Nanamiâs affections. He had always been steady, always constant, always present. But to hear it spoken so plainly, so deliberatelyâit sent a sharp, startling panic through you.
Your thoughts scrambled, grasping for somethingâanythingâto say. Did you want this? He was everything a woman could ask for in a husband. Kind. Thoughtful. Intelligent. A man of great integrity. There was nothing about him that should make you hesitate.
And yet, you were hesitating.
"I thinkâŚ" Your voice was too thin, too unsteady. "I think she would have to ponder upon it. For marriage is no small covenant."
It was a poor deflection, and you knew it the moment the words left your lips. Nanamiâs expression remained composed, but there was something in the silence that followedâsomething in the way his gaze lingered on you, as if seeing past your carefully chosen words.
You needed to leave.
"Would you excuse me for a moment?" you blurted out, taking a half-step back. "IâI believe I should like to get some air."
Nanami studied you for a fraction too long before inclining his head. "Of course."
You curtsied hastily, turning away before he could say anything else. The moment you stepped away from him, your breath came out in a shallow, uneven exhale. Marble walls, floors, and ornately framed pieces of art blurred together, dresses and suits melding together in the edges of your vision.Â
You didnât know why this reaction had seized you so violently, only that it had. And you had no answer for it. You stumbled your way, heart pounding as you sought a respiteâthen, pinpointing an empty hallway.Â
As you made your way to the target space, you heard other voices calling out to youâsome of them might even be your brothersâ. However, you were in no headspace to offer coherence responses, not over the beating of your heart.Â
When you finally arrived, you were relieved to find that the hallway was blissfully quiet. Away from the bustling crowd and the low hum of conversation, you finally allowed yourself to exhale, pressing a cool hand to your neck as if that alone could soothe the rapid beat of your pulse.
Nanamiâs words still lingered in your mind, coiling around your thoughts like a vice. Do you think she will accept?
Your breath had caught before you could form a proper response. You should have expected itâNanami was nothing if not deliberate, never speaking without intentâbut somehow, the weight of it still unsettled you. It had been a question and yet not a question at all.
A proposal loomed on the horizon.
You turned, gaze sweeping the dimly lit corridor until it landed on a single painting near the end of the hall.
Unlike the grand, gilded masterpieces displayed in the main gallery, this one had been tucked away from the grandeur. It lacked the polish of a commissioned work, the smooth elegance of a court-approved artist. And yet, something about it pulled you in.
Your fingers skimmed over the folds of your gown as you steadied yourself, gaze flicking upward to the painting before you. It was unlike the others in the exhibitionâless grand in scale, less ostentatious in its display of wealth or pedigree. There were no poised noblewomen adorned in lace, no battlefields drenched in glory, no sweeping landscapes inviting idle admiration. Instead, it was a quiet tableau: a man standing beneath a twilight sky, arm outstretched toward a woman who stood just beyond his reach. Her posture was composed, her hands clasped before her, the tilt of her chin ever so slightly downward. She was not running, not spurning himâbut she was not reaching back either.
Your brow furrowed as you studied it further. It was not a painting that offered easy interpretation. Was it longing? Was it duty? Was it loss? The artist had chosen to render their expressions in subtlety, eschewing exaggerated pathos for something far more ambiguous. The man was reachingâbut did he truly expect to grasp her hand? The woman was stillâbut did she wish to be? The tension between them sat heavy in the air, much like the one that had lingered in your own chest ever sinceâ
Before you could ponder upon the painting for long, however, you heard footsteps. Approaching in the hallway, they echoed softly in quiet chamberâafter all, it was only you and the person who was approaching, seeming to need a reprieve of their own as well in the hidden alcove.Â
But you didnât need to see the person to know who he was.
Soft, unhurried, yet a bit shaken. By now, you had grown familiar with the rhythm of his gaitâthe lazy confidence in his stride, the way his heels struck the floor just a bit too deliberately, as if he never truly moved without purpose, even when he pretended otherwise. Right now, they were a little bit too arrhythmical to truly match the attitude you were far too familiar with at the beginning of the season.
A prickle of awareness traced along your spine, your pulse betraying you with its quickened tempo. But you kept your eyes fixed forward, feigning complete absorption in the painting before you. It was not as if you were eager for companyânot after the morningâs ordeal, not after Nanamiâs near-proposal, not when your mind was already tangled enough without the added complication of Gojo Satoru.
Yet he did not call your name, nor did he demand your attention. He merely came to stand beside you, hands clasped lazily behind his back, exhaling softly as he, too, observed the artwork.
For a moment, neither of you spoke.
Then, with the same easy lilt he always carried, Gojo remarked, âThis is quite the departure from the usual fare.â
You nodded, fingers curling slightly against the fabric of your gloves. âIndeed.â
Silence stretched between you once more. He did not press you for further conversation, and for that, you were strangely grateful. It was unlike him, reallyâso rarely was he subdued, so rarely did he refrain from prodding and teasing and making his presence unbearably known. But here, in this dim-lit corridor, he was simply⌠standing beside you.
A quiet hum. The faintest shift of weight. You could feel him looking at you now, though you refused to meet his gaze, instead fixing your gaze on the painting, the frame, anything almost desperately to calm your racing heart before you could have an over-the-top ebullition once more, embarrassing yourself in front of him for the nth time this season.Â
A brief silence settled, and thenâ
âAre you enjoying the gallery?â
The question was polite, normal, and unremarkable. You latched onto it like a lifeline.
âItâs a fine collection,â you replied, keeping your voice carefully measured. âSome works are predictable, but others areâŚâ You gestured vaguely toward the piece in front of you. âSurprising.â
Gojo hummed in agreement, stepping closerânot intrusively, but just enough that you could catch the scent of tobacco leaves and something subtly sweet. âThatâs one way to put it. Though I have to say, you look like youâre concentrating awfully hard.â
You blinked, glancing at him briefly before looking back at the painting. âItâs a rather curious piece.â
âThat it is,â he agreed, hands tucked behind his back as he regarded it. âBut, like I said, a bit dreary. The colors are not vibrant, and there is much to be desired in regards to their harmony.â
You almost smiled at that. âNot everything has to be grand and gilded to have meaning.â
âA fair point.â
Another pause.
âYou came with your brothers, didnât you?â he asked.
âI did,â you said, grateful for the change in topic. âThey were speaking with some friends when I last saw them. And you?â
âOh, you know how it is.â He waved a hand. âCame with Geto, ended up being dragged into conversation with half the room.â
You nodded, the corners of your lips tugging upward just slightly. âA best friendâs love, perhaps.â
âPerhaps.â
A comfortable silence fell over the both of you. At the opportunity given to youâof not having to fill the silence courteously with further small talkâyou instead set aim on settling your heart. Pressing a hand to your bosom, you took in deep breaths until your frantic pulse became more regular.Â
Finally, he spoke again. âIt is rather unusual, though.â
You inhaled slowly. âHow so?â
He tilted his head, considering. âMost paintings of this sort would either commit fully to tragedy or leave some feeble hope within the composition. But thisââ He gestured lightly. âThere is no resolution. No grand confession, no dramatic refusal. It simply is.â
You found yourself exhaling, your posture easing ever so slightly. âThat is precisely what intrigues me.â
A small smile tugged at his lips. âSo we agree.â
You huffed softly. âA rare occurrence, indeed.â
Gojo chuckled at that, shifting his weight as he observed the painting anew. âStill,â he mused, âI do think the artist intends for us to sympathize with the man. See how he reaches? How he refuses to yield to their distance? A weaker man might call it tragic.â
Your brow arched slightly, turning your gaze toward him. âAnd what would a stronger man call it?â
Gojo hummed. âHopeful.â
You studied him for a moment. Then, returning your attention to the painting, you shook your head. âI disagree.â
âOf course you do.â
âThe woman is not simply distantâshe is removed,â you continued, ignoring the teasingâsofter than the one you recognizeâedge to his voice. âShe does not reach back, not because she is afraid or reluctant, but because she cannot. She is bound by something greater than yearning.â
Gojo exhaled sharply through his nose, his expression flickering with amusement. âYou think it is duty, then?â
âWhat else could it be?â
His gaze lingered on the canvas, his smile fading just slightly. âPerhaps love.â
Something in your chest stilled.
Gojo let the words settle, slow and deliberate, before finally turning to face you fully. The candlelight cast his features in soft relief, catching on the silver embroidery of his waistcoat, the pale strands of his hair, the unmistakable glint in his eyes. âI find it rather grimâalbeit in a different direction than of yours,â he remarked. âRather than fear of what she cannot, it is better that love and duty do not coexist, for their amalgam can prove troublesome.â
You parted your lips, but hesitation stilled your tongue. Not because you lacked an answer, but becauseâfor all your certainty earlierâyou were no longer so sure.
A moment passed.
Finally, you exhaled, your posture softening by a fraction. âPerhaps,â you said, voice even, âwe are simply of different minds.â
Gojo studied you for a beat longer before a slow, knowing smile curled at the corner of his lips. He inclined his head ever so slightly. âAs we so often are.â
It was not a challenge. Not a victory.
Merely an understanding.
As you stood there, the conversation settling between you, you found yourself thinkingânot just of the painting, not just of duty and love, but of him. Of what he had done for you. Of how, despite everythingâdespite his arrogance, his sharp tongue, the way he had needled and provoked you, the way he had wounded your pride in ways no one else ever hadâhe had still stood by you when it truly mattered. When the moment arrived, when the weight of the world bore down on you, he had not hesitated. He had not faltered.
It was no small thing.
Perhaps he was not someone you could court, not someone who fit the shape of the life you had imagined for yourself. Perhaps he was not someone you could loveânot in the way you had once thought love should be. But he did not need to be an enemy.
Not anymore.
There were worse things in this world than an unbearable, impossible man who, despite it all, had proven himself in the ways that truly counted.
When Satoru had wandered into the hidden hallway to escape Suguruâs notorious actions, he had not expected to find you. But it seems that the day was full of surprises, for he hadnât expected your sentiments and posture about him to have changed.
Gojo had expected a sharp tongue, a ready rebuttal, the usual resistance you always met him with. Instead, you spoke with a peculiar softness tonight, your responses thoughtful, your gaze lingering not on him, but on the painting before you. He had not expected you to be soâwhat was the word?âempathetic. You had a ready answer for everything, a thoughtfulness to your opinions that was neither contrived nor merely spoken to please. And so, he found himself asking more, pressing you for further insights, testing the depth of your knowledge not to challenge, but because he wanted to hear what you had to say. At first, when he had wandered in, you seemed completely distraught but had seemed to ease your way into comfort, even in his presence.
Curious thing, that.
âYou truly have an answer for everything,â he murmured at one point, more to himself than to you.
You glanced at him sidelong, the corner of your lips tugging in what might have been amusement. âYou say it as though it is a fault.â
He chuckled under his breath, shaking his head. âOn the contrary, it is rather impressive.â
You inclined her head, not as a show of modesty but of simple acknowledgment. And for a brief moment, Satoru found himself simply⌠looking at you.
Your hair was finely arranged, swept up with delicate precision, though a few strands framed your face in an artful softness. The candlelight played upon the curve of your cheek, your lashes casting faint shadows upon your skin. Your dressâsubtle in its eleganceâcomplimented you in a way that felt effortless, the cut revealing just enough of the delicate arch of your throat, the slope of your shoulders, without ever breaching the realm of impropriety. You had always carried herself well, but there was something about you tonight, something that held his gaze longer than he intended.
He might have lingered longer still, might have remained entranced by the way the flickering light moved across your skin, had you not turned to him suddenly and called his name.
âMy lord?â
He blinked, startled out of his reverie. âHm?â
You studied him for a beat, her expression unreadable, before you simply exhaled and turned your gaze back to the painting. âI meant to thank you,â you said, voice quieter now. âFor what you did last time.â
He knew what you referred to at once. The day he had defended you. The accusations that had been hurled at your feet, the venom spat in your directionâhe had not tolerated it, would not have suffered it, no matter what might have stood between them.
Satoru felt the tips of his ears warm, though he smirked to deflect from it. âAh. Well. It was merely a matter of preserving your honor.â
You turned to him fully now, your gaze steady. âYou need not have done so.â
Satoru shrugged, though he found himself holding that gaze longer than he should have. âI could not stand to hear such things said of you.â
A quiet pause stretched between you both, and something in your expression shifted. A sort of understanding, perhaps. A recognition of something he could not yet name. He could not tell how long you both stood there like that, neither looking away, nor breaking the quiet that had settled so easily between you.
Thenâ
âAh, here you are.â
Gojo turned sharply, his expression cooling the moment he recognized the voice.
Sukuna stood at the entrance of the hallway, his presence an unwelcome disruption to the delicate moment that had just transpired. His gaze flickered between you and Gojo, a slow, dangerous scowl settling over his features. âWhat the hellââ
You stiffened, immediately stepping away from Gojo, though his gaze remained steady on you. "Sukunaâ"
"Youâre with him?" he snapped, his tone sharp with outrage. His glare darted toward Satoru, seething. "Have you lost your mind?"
"Not here," you hissed under your breath, already moving toward him. "Let us leave, brother."
Sukuna's jaw tightened, but his glare burned hot as he pointed a warning finger at Satoru. It was almost comical how his figure seemed to be an impenetrable boulder as youâtiny in comparison to his frameâtried to shove him out to salvage whatever grace you could in your exist. âLord Gojo, youâ!â
But it was to no avail, for you had hastily quieted whatever ill reprimand Mister Sukuna Itadori had to throw towards him by shoving a hand over his mouth. Then, you grabbed his arm, practically dragging him away, as you cast one last, hurried glance at Gojo. "Good evening, my lord." And then you were gone, Sukuna stalking beside you, fuming, while Gojo remained behind, watching you disappear into the halls lined with art.
prev. the embers | next. soon!
general masterlist | series masterlist
a/n is this....character development??
i hope this appeased anyone who was beginning to worry that miss itadori was a bit too antagonistic ... i have my beta readers to thank otherwise we never would've made it out the trenches
reader after nanami dropped the bomb on her
lowk i dont have much else to say but uhhh streets been saying there's gonna be another forced proximity library scene soon but how would i know what happens lolz
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
summary ⸺dearest gentle reader, a new season is upon us as the ton gets ready for a season filled with drama, heartbreak, and passion. after being crowned diamond of the season, heir to a dukedom mr. satoru gojo⸺only looking to marry just to secure his inheritance⸺has his sights set on you, the easiest (and most obvious) option. later, when you catch his saying unsavory things about you on a terrace when he least suspected it, you swear to never marry gojo. as london's fashionable set goes through yet another wedding season, will there be hope for scandalous gossip, hate, and thinly veiled insults, or will we witness blooming love and passion?
genre/warnings ⸺ enemies to lovers, bridgerton au, angst, fluff, eventual smut, suggestive, jealousy, misogyny, regency era au, gojo being infuriating, reader also being infuriating, both of them are clueless honestly, all they do is bicker đ, some historical inaccuracies, mentions of sex work
chapter summary ⸺ sukuna takes you on an excurion into town at night, where you both meet a stranger that gives you illustrative insight into gojo. on the other hand, satoru has to suffer his best friend's most terrible plan as of date (10k).
a/n MWAHAHAHA i'll see you at the end :) thank you for my beta readers @/angelina7890, @/purplegemadventures, @/hellowoolf, and @/sinn-clair for helping me salvage bridgerton!gojo efknwekfnw
also note that the warnings have been updated.
prev. the lake | next. the art gallery
general masterlist | series masterlist
Dearest Reader,
It seems that the Gojo name has once again stirred the waters of the tonâquite literally, this time. If you were not present at Surrey Park, then you have surely missed a sight that will be etched in the minds (and no doubt dreams) of many a young lady for weeks to come.
⸝ LADY WHISTLEDOWNâS SOCIETY PAPERS
The rhythmic sound of the carriage wheels against the dirt road filled the silence as you sat between Choso and Sukuna, gazing out of the small window. The events of Surrey Park, particularly the lake incident, replayed in your mind with an insistence that made your temples throb. You clenched your hands tightly in your lap, as if the sheer tension in your knuckles could chase away the image of Lord Gojo, drenched and smirking as though he hadnât just caused your heart to stutter in ways you loathed to admit.
âWhat a ridiculous display,â Sukuna muttered, crossing his arms as he leaned back against the seat, his tone conveying pure disapproval. âThat man cannot seem to go a day without making a spectacle of himself. I wonder if he has any sense of propriety at all.â
You tore your gaze from the window, startled from your reverie. âI hardly think it was his intention to fall into the lake,â you said, though your voice lacked conviction. The memory of Gojo's intense gaze before he walked away was still fresh, leaving you both flustered and confused.
Sukuna raised a brow, a sardonic smile tugging at his lips. âIntentional or not, it is yet another reason why I cannot fathom what youâor anyone, for that matterâever saw in him.â
You could not help but think Sukunaâs dismay was not deserved; after all, the man had fallen into the lake in defense of you. Thus, it was not as easy for you to color it obscene and vulgar as easily as Sukuna.
 âSukuna,â Choso interrupted with a stern look, though his tone was mild. âLet us not belabor the point. What matters is that our sister is no longer tethered to that man. Speaking of whichââhe turned to you, his expression softeningââhow fares your progress with Duke Nanami? Has he hinted at a proposal?â
You hesitated, shifting uncomfortably under your eldest brotherâs watchful gaze. âHe is... cordial and kind,â you replied after a pause, your voice measured. âOur conversations are pleasant, and he is undoubtedly a man of good character.â
Choso frowned slightly, clearly unsatisfied with your tepid response. âBut is he inclined to offer for you?â
âI suppose,â you murmured, clasping your hands tighter in your lap. The truth, however, was far from what you conveyed. Despite Nanami's quiet, unwavering presence, your thoughts seemed to stray perpetually toward anotherâtoward Lord Gojo, who could unsettle and vex you in equal measure with a single look or word. The mere memory of him emerging from the lake, every detail exaggerated by the sunlight, made your heart flutter treacherously.
Sukunaâs sharp eyes darted toward you, narrowing slightly as he leaned forward. âYou suppose?â he repeated, his tone skeptical. âYou are not typically this indecisive, Sister. Tell me, where exactly does your mind wander?â
You stiffened, heat creeping up your neck as you struggled to mask your turmoil. âI am simply... weighing my options,â you replied carefully, returning your gaze to the window to avoid his probing stare.
For a moment, Sukuna studied you in silence, his lips pursed in thought. But he said nothing more as the carriage finally pulled into the familiar drive of your familyâs estate.
Once the carriage halted and Choso helped you alight, the three of you headed into the Itadori manor. However, as soon as you crossed the threshold, Sukunaâs hand lightly touched your elbow, indicating that you should linger behind. As Choso continued on to go to his study and fell out of earshot, you turned to him, a questioning look on your face.
âSister,â he began, his voice low but not unkind. âWould you care to join me on an outing to town this evening? I have... matters to attend to, and I thought you might find it of interest.â
âAn outing?â you asked, turning to him with curiosity. âWhat kind of matters?âÂ
Sukunaâs smirk widened, his expression almost conspiratorial. âLet us call it a meeting of minds. A discussion on the state of affairs, if you will.â
Your heart quickened with excitement at the prospect. If you recall correctly, you have no plans of balls or any outings with the tons tonight, and you longed to engage with something outside of the seasonâs mundane practices ever since Gojo had similarly taken you into town. Sukuna had been long gone, and this ritual of yoursâsneaking into town to experience political meetingsâyou had long been deprived of.
âI would be delighted,â you replied, unable to keep the enthusiasm from your voice.
âGood,â Sukuna said, a rare note of approval in his tone as he squeezed your arm lightly. âThen prepare yourself for something far more stimulating than insipid dances and idle chatter.â
The moonâs light shone over the two cloaked figures that were you and Sukuna. As the both of you sneaked towards an apparent meeting point that Sukuna had pre-established, your heart racedânot from fear, but from the thrill of doing something forbidden.
The brisk air bit at your cheeks as the sound of the faint crunch of gravel accompanied you both while creeping across the street.
"Keep up," Sukuna whispered, casting a glance over his shoulder. His expression held that mischievous glint you had come to recognize all too well, as though he relished dragging you into his escapades.
 âI am keeping up,â you shot back, pulling your hood further over your face. âI only hope you know what youâre doing.â
He chuckled softly, the sound low and unbothered. âAlways.â
Soon enough, you spotted a modest carriage tucked behind a grove of trees, its lanterns dimmed to avoid attention. A figure stood waiting beside it, cloaked and hooded, though far more relaxed than someone trying to avoid detection. Sukuna approached the man with an ease that spoke of familiarity, slapping him on the shoulder as though they were old friends.
âToji,â Sukuna greeted, his voice carrying a note of camaraderie.
âToji?â you repeated under your breath, squinting your eyes as you studied the man. He was broad-shouldered, with an air of roughness about him that immediately set him apart from the polished gentlemen of the ton. His sharp eyes flicked to you briefly before returning to Sukuna, clearly unimpressed by the effort youâd gone through to remain inconspicuous.
âThis the sister youâve been talking about?â Toji asked, his tone casual as he nodded in your direction.
âIndeed,â Sukuna replied, smiling as he gestured toward you. âMiss Itadori, meet Toji Fushiguro, a man of many talents.â
âMany talents?â you echoed, shooting Sukuna a skeptical look. âAnd which talents are we referring to, exactly?â
Toji let out a low laugh, shaking his head. âSheâs got a sharp tongue, your sister. I like her.â
You narrowed your eyes at the stranger, unsure whether to feel flattered or annoyed, but Sukuna merely grinned, ushering you toward the carriage. âCome on, weâve got places to be.â
The interior of the carriage was cramped, but warm, the faint scent of leather and smoke lingering in the air. Toji climbed in after you, settling into the opposite seat with the practiced ease of someone whoâd spent many nights in carriages like this one. Sukuna took his place beside you, leaning back as though this were the most natural thing in the world.
âYouâre very familiar with him,â you remarked to Sukuna, your tone edged with suspicion. âIâd like to know why.â
Toji answered for him, a smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth. âYour brother and I go back. Heâs got a knack for finding himself in interesting situations, and Iâve got a knack for getting him out of them.â
âIs that so?â you said, arching a brow amusedly at Sukuna. âI canât say Iâm surprised.â
Sukuna shrugged, entirely unbothered. âTojiâs got connections. And besides, Sister, youâll be thanking me soon enough for dragging you into this.â
But you were not one to be fooled. You narrowed your eyes, prying deeper into your brotherâs words. âWhat type of connections?â
He sighs, shaking his head and complaining, âAh! Enough of that. Arenât you curious as to where weâre going?â
Your skepticism could not be quelled with a dismissive remark, but you waved it aside anyway, acquiescing. âFine, but do not think I will rest on the matter.â
Toji, who had been silent thus far, chuckled quietly, his sharp gaze flickering between you and Sukuna. âSheâs got your measure, Sukuna. Youâre not squirming out of this one so easily.â
âNever does,â Sukuna muttered under his breath before changing tack. âAlright, alright. Since youâre so eager to discuss weighty matters, tell me thisâare you familiar with Wollstonecraftâs latest work?â
Your brow furrowed as you tried to recall. âThe Vindication? Of course, Iâve read it. Why?â
âThen youâll have some context for what youâre about to hear,â Toji said. His voice was measured, but there was a weight to it that made you sit up a little straighter. âThis isnât just idle talkâitâs about education, equality, and liberty. Ideas that donât sit well with those who benefit from keeping things as they are.â
Sukuna nodded, his expression uncharacteristically serious. âItâs more than philosophy, though. These people are living it. Fighting for it.â
Your pulse quickened as the conversation took a turn you hadnât anticipated. You leaned forward slightly as you met Sukunaâs gaze. âI suppose I shouldnât be surprised,â you began, your voice tinged with both curiosity and eagerness. âWollstonecraftâs arguments are bold, yes, but theyâre also deeply practical. Education as the foundation of equalityâwhat could be more sensible? Yet, it threatens the very structure of society.â
Toji gave a low chuckle, his sharp gaze resting on you with renewed interest. âWell said. And what do you make of it, then? The notion that the world might be turned on its head by ideas like hers?â
Your lips curved into a small, wry smile. âI think the world could use a little turning on its head. Though, I imagine the aristocracy would sooner go to war than concede such ground.â
âThat they would,â Sukuna agreed, his tone almost amused. âBut itâs not just the aristocracy. The changes Wollstonecraft envisionsâeducation for all, women stepping into the public sphereâthese ideas challenge everyone whoâs comfortable with the way things are.â
âWhich is precisely why theyâre so powerful,â you replied quickly, your excitement bubbling over. âPeople cling to the status quo out of fear, but fear is not insurmountable. Surely, with the right voices, the right leaders, minds could be swayed.â
Toji smiled faintly, his expression unreadable. âOptimistic, arenât you? Most would say such change requires more than just words. Sacrifices must be made.â
âIâm not naĂŻve, Mr. Fushiguro,â you said, straightening your posture. âI understand that revolutionsâwhether in thought or actionâcarry a cost. But is that not the mark of true progress? To be willing to bear the burden for a better future?â
Sukuna exchanged a glance with Toji, the latterâs smirk deepening. âSheâs quite the firebrand, isnât she?â Toji remarked.
âShe always has been,â Sukuna replied with a shrug, though the faintest hint of pride flickered in his tone. âKeeps me on my toes.â
You ignored their banter, your thoughts racing ahead to what lay in store. âThis meeting,â you pressed, unable to keep the excitement from your voice, âwho will be there? What will be discussed?â
Sukuna held up a hand to forestall your questions. âPatience. Youâll hear it all soon enough. But Iâll tell you this muchâitâs not just talk. These people are doing what others only dream of.â
Toji nodded, his expression growing somber. âThere are risks, of course. The kind of risks that come with challenging the very fabric of society.â
You nodded, your resolve solidifying. âIâm not afraid of risk. Ideas like these are worth fighting for.â
Toji studied you for a long moment, his gaze heavy with unspoken thoughts. Finally, he leaned back and crossed his arms. âYou might just survive this night, after all.â
The carriage hit a slight bump in the road, jostling all of you, but it did little to break the energy that now thrummed in the small space. The shadows outside grew longer as the journey continued, but your mind was alight with thoughts of what awaitedâa world of bold ideas and uncertain promises, one you were eager to step into.
The rest of the ride was quiet, save for the occasional jostling of the carriage over uneven terrain. When you finally arrived, Toji stepped out first, scanning the area before motioning for the two of you to follow. You found yourself in what appeared to be a modest meeting hall, the murmur of voices already audible from within.
Toji pushed open the door, revealing a room filled with a mix of peopleâsome finely dressed, others in simpler attire, all seated in clusters, engaged in quiet but intense discussion. It was clear you had entered a space where class distinctions mattered little, united by a common cause.
âThis,â Toji said, his voice low but firm, âis where the real work happens. You wanted to see it, didnât you?â
You glanced at Sukuna, who gave you a reassuring nod, and then back at Toji. âLead the way,â you said, your curiosity outweighing your reservations.
The smell of pipe smoke wafted through the air, accompanying the noise of friendly claps on backs, low murmur of conversation, the scrape of chairs against the floor, and a warped sort of revelry that was present in the room. The place was almost like a tavern, and as you, your brother, and Toji made your way through the wooden tables filled with people, ongoers showed familiarity with Sukuna. The contrast with how he conducted himself here and the demeanor he adopted at balls was almost comical; whereas ladies of the ton would get an uncongenial countenance, Sukuna was even grunting in response to some of the greetings he received. It was truly a marvel to perceive, indeed.
While Toji directed you both towards an empty table for the sake of your privacy, you could hear tidbits of conversations, murmurs, and bold declarations alike surrounding you.
âEvening, Sukuna,â a burly man called out, raising his glass in acknowledgment. Sukuna responded with a grunt and a nod, his lips twitching in what might have been a hint of a smile.
As Toji directed you to an empty table near the back of the room, your ears caught snippets of conversation from the surrounding tables.
âI find Burkeâs assertions about women rather daft,â a woman sniffed, her voice tinged with disdain. âTo claim that their sensibilities preclude them from educationâitâs an insult, not an argument.â
A man seated beside her chuckled, shaking his head. âIndeed. The irony is that these so-called rational men are the ones most ruled by their passions when challenged.â
At another table, a younger man spoke with fiery conviction. âItâs not just about reforming lawsâitâs about changing the very way we think about liberty and who truly earns it.â
âAnd itâs not solely for the falsely-refined, immoral, and narcissistic rich; As Wollstonecraft mentioned, they are weak, artificial beings, spreading their corruption though the whole mass of society.â
You couldnât help but smile faintly at the exchanges, the fervor and intellect on display so different from the superficial chatter of the ton. Toji and Sukuna, however, seemed unfazed, as though this kind of discourse was nothing new to them. You, on the other hand, were very excited; while Sukuna had taken you out on such excursions often, the extent of it was visiting restaurants in common clothes, and eating freshly baked bread and pastries. This was an entirely different scene, and every time someone echoed your thoughtsâbefore, captive on your diaryâs pagesâout loud, your heart was set aflutter.Â
However, you were a bit wary about fully joining the discussion. While you were undeniably confident that you would be able to keep rapport with those debating, you werenât fully aware of Tojiâs position within the ton. Sukuna may have his trust, but youâd rather not risk joining in; after all, if Toji even were to spread the word about your scandalousâŚhobbies, Sukuna would not be entirely opposed to you leaving the season without finding a husband, as heâs made clear before.
Once seated, Toji leaned back in his chair, resting his elbows on the armrests as you and Sukuna followed suit.âQuite the crowd tonight,â he remarked, his voice low as his sharp eyes scanned the room. âSeems the common folk are growing bolder.â
Sukuna grinned, leaning back in his chair as though he were entirely at ease. âItâs about time, isnât it?â
You settled into your seat, your hands resting lightly on the edge of the table as you absorbed the atmosphere. The snippets of conversation, the passionate speeches, the clinking of mugsâall of it painted a vivid picture of a world far removed from the ballrooms and drawing rooms you had grown accustomed to. And yet, there was something undeniably captivating about it.
âWhat do you think?â Sukuna asked, his tone teasing as he leaned closer to you. âNot quite the spectacle of a ball, but it has its charm, doesnât it?â
You glanced at him, your lips curving into a faint smile. âItâs⌠different,â you admitted, your gaze returning to the dais where the speaker was now gesturing animatedly. âBut perhaps thatâs what makes it so compelling.âÂ
As you turned, you now noticed that Toji was observing you thoughtfully and you tilted your head, giving him a questioning look, to which he spoke up, âWell,â his tone light but probing, âdiscussion aside. How has the glittering world of the ton treating you, Miss Itadori? I hear youâre the diamond of the season. Must be quite the... adventure.â
You offered him a polite, practiced smile. âIt has been... illuminating,â you said delicately. âThe season has certainly provided its share of experiences.â
âAh, I see,â Toji drawled, leaning back in his chair and giving you a look that suggested he saw through your carefully crafted response. âIlluminating. Thatâs a word people use when theyâre too polite to say what they really mean.â
Sukuna snorted, clearly enjoying your discomfort. âSheâs being diplomatic, Toji. If you really want to know what she thinks, let me tell youâsheâs been dodging proposals left and right while trying not to throttle certain lords.â
Your lips parted in indignation, but Sukuna held up a hand to stop you before you could protest. âDonât deny it, sister. We both know Iâm right.â
Toji chuckled, his eyes gleaming with amusement. âAh, now this is getting interesting. So, whoâs the thorn in your side, then? Every diamond has one.â
You stiffened slightly but maintained your composed tone. âI wouldnât say anyone is a thorn, per se. There have been... challenges, certainly, but nothing out of the ordinary.â
âGojo,â Sukuna said bluntly, earning a glare from you. âThe thorn is Gojo.â
Tojiâs brows shot up. âSatoru Gojo? The golden boy himself? Well, thatâs a surprise. Whatâs he done to earn your ire, Miss Itadori?â
You hesitated, unsure of how much to divulge, but Sukuna, ever the instigator, jumped in. âHe courted her, dropped her, and now heâs lurking in the background like some lovesick pup.â
Toji let out a low whistle, shaking his head. âAh, that boy. Always knew heâd trip over his own arrogance one day.â
âArrogance,â Sukuna muttered, âdoesnât even begin to cover it.â
Toji smirked, swirling his glass thoughtfully. âLet me give you some advice, Miss Itadori. The one you hate, the one who gets under your skin, makes your blood boil? Thatâs usually the one worth keeping around.â
You scoffed, but it was half-hearted; you were intrigued. Straightening in your chair, you probed lightly, âAnd why, pray tell, would I want to keep someone who vexes me so terribly?â
âBecause,â Toji said, leaning forward, his tone uncharacteristically serious, âthe ones who challenge you are the ones who see you. Really see you. And from what Iâve heard, Gojoâs stuck around, hasnât he? Defended you when it counted?â
You frowned, your mind flashing back to the lake incident, his swift intervention, the way he had looked at youâlike you were the only person in the world. âThatâs hardly enough to excuse his behavior,â you said, though your voice lacked its usual conviction.
Toji grinned knowingly. âConflict like this doesnât fizzle out quietly, Miss Itadori. Mark my wordsâthis will blow up sooner or later. And when it does, when Gojo realizes heâs been an idiot and comes crawling back, what are you going to do?â
Your breath hitched at the thought, and you quickly dismissed it with a wave of your hand. âHe wonât. Heâs far too stubborn for that.â
âMaybe,â Toji conceded with a shrug, though his expression suggested otherwise. âBut if he does, youâd better know what you want, because boys like Gojo donât grovel often.â
Sukuna huffed, crossing his arms. âWell, Iâd rather she find someone who isnât an arrogant prick.â
âMaybe,â Toji said again, his tone calm but firm. âBut sometimes itâs the arrogant pricks who surprise you the most.â
You shook your head, unwilling to entertain the notion any further. âThis is all highly speculative and entirely unnecessary. Lord Gojo and I are... nothing.â
Tojiâs words hung in the air, and though you tried to focus on the speaker at the front of the room, the uneasy stirring in your chest remained. Sukunaâs watchful gaze burned into the side of your face, and after a long moment of silence, you turned back to Toji, unable to resist asking the question that had been gnawing at you.
âHow is it,â you began cautiously, your tone laced with both curiosity and a hint of suspicion, âthat you seem to know Lord Gojo so well?â
Toji leaned back in his chair, his lips quirking in an almost imperceptible smirk. Sukuna let out a low chuckle, crossing his arms as he observed the exchange, clearly entertained. You really wanted to shoot a dirty glare at both of them, but you persisted, your gaze insistently honing on Toji.
âWhat makes you think I know him?â Toji asked, his voice carrying that frustratingly unhurried cadence that suggested he was enjoying your discomfort.
You narrowed your eyes, unwilling to let him deflect. âBecause you speak of him with far more familiarity than most. And because you called him an âarrogant prickâ with such conviction that it could only come from experience.â
Toji laughed at that, a low, amused sound that rumbled from his chest. âSharp as ever,â he remarked, glancing briefly at Sukuna, who rolled his eyes. âFine, if you must knowâIâve known the boy since he was barely out of leading strings. My father did lots of business with his, as almost all families of the nobility do business with the Gojo dukedom. And for a time, I was ⌠well, letâs say I was observing the business practices of the family.â
You blinked, surprised by the revelation. âOh? Anything of note?â
Toji shrugged, his expression now unreadable at the mention of his family. âGojo and I⌠crossed paths more than a few times.â He then snorted, now shaking his head at what seemed a ridiculous memory. âThe boy was only four and ten when he was attending those meetings with the rest of the noble families, while the rest of the men in that room were at least two and twenty.â
âAh.â You didnât exactly understand how to analyze this; while youâre no stranger to the fact that Gojo was conditioned for the title of duke since his childhood, courtesy of Mrs. Tanaka, you were fazed by it every time.
âAnd,â Toji snorts, continuing, âthe child would be the most ridiculous sight. Sometimes it felt that he was so enamored by the sound of his own voice that he hardly cared what the meeting was about.â Toji smirked, leaning back in his chair, arms crossed as if reliving the absurdity of the memory. âHeâd sit there, bold as brass, making ridiculous suggestionsâmost of which were promptly dismissed, mind youâbut he always had this way of... commanding attention.â
You raised a brow, trying to picture a fourteen-year-old Gojo confidently holding court among seasoned men of business and nobility. The image was surprisingly easy to conjure. âAnd no one thought to put him in his place?â
Toji let out a short laugh, shaking his head. âOh, they tried. Believe me, they tried. But the boyâs wit was sharper than most men in that room. Even when he was wrongâand he often wasâheâd somehow twist the conversation to make it seem like he was the only one making sense. Drove them mad.â
You couldnât help but smile at the thought, though it was accompanied by a pang of irritation. Of course, Gojo had been insufferable even as a boy.
âHe sounds as impossible then as he is now,â you muttered, earning a chuckle from Sukuna.
Toji tilted his head, a glint of something more serious in his eyes now. âImpossible, yes. But also... determined. Even back then, you could tell he had a weight on his shoulders. He wanted to prove somethingâto himself, to his family, to everyone in that room. Iâd wager thatâs still true.â
You frowned, mulling over his words. âAnd what exactly does he have to prove? Heâs already a duke-to-be, with wealth, power, and influence beyond what most could dream of.â
Toji regarded you for a moment, his gaze steady. âSometimes, those with the most are the ones who feel they have the most to lose. And the most to prove.â
Your chest tightened at the implication, but you quickly shoved the thought aside. âWell,â you said, forcing a lightness into your tone, âit seems Lord Gojo has always been consistent in his⌠unique qualities.â
Tojiâs smirk returned, though there was a knowing edge to it. âThat he has. But donât mistake consistency for simplicity. That boy is a maze, and only a fool would think theyâve figured him out.â
You opened your mouth to respond but were interrupted by Sukunaâs low, dry voice. âWhy are we wasting breath on that prick? Weâre here for a reason, arenât we?â
Toji laughed again, a deep, unbothered sound, and gestured for you both to follow him deeper into the meeting hall. âFair enough. Letâs see if we can find you two a seat before you start debating the virtuesâor lack thereofâof Lord Satoru Gojo.â
The sun was low on the horizon, casting the sky in a fiery orange glow as the two men rode side by side along the quiet trails bordering the Gojo estate. The rhythmic clopping of hooves on the dirt path filled the silence, punctuated by the occasional snort or whinny from their steeds. Satoruâs white steed carried him with its usual grace, while Getoâs dark horse moved with a steady, confident gait.
It was indeed a rare moment of calm. Before the season started, these silences would undoubtedly be filled with Getoâs mentions of gossip and business deals, in which investment in the Americas ended up being a damp squib. However, it seems that with the season has come Getoâs new target: his best friend himself, Satoru. And Satoru knew that this moment of calm was before the storm: Geto hopping on his arse.
And indeed, Geto, ever the opportunist, was not one to let peace linger for too long. His lips quirked into a smirk as he glanced sideways at his lifelong friend.
âSo,â Geto began, his tone far too casual to be innocent, âwhyâd you defend her yesterday?â
Satoru groans inwardly; ever since that night of the ball after the Gojo house party, Suguru had been observing him amusedly. It even seemed that Nanami was taking interest in Satoruâs recent affairs; every conversation at Whiteâs had seemed like Kento and Suguru were in collusion together, and it made Satoru very wary. However, outwardly, he continued, his gaze fixed ahead. âWho?â he asked, feigning ignorance.Â
Geto snorted. âDonât play coy with me, Satoru. You know exactly who I meanâMiss Itadori. The lady you so gallantly saved from a rather damp fate.â
Satoru shrugged, leaning slightly forward in his saddle. He would be the air of nonchalance if Suguru didnât know the subtle signs: his jaw clenching and his posture a bit too tight. âShe was being pushed into a lake. Anyone wouldâve done the same.â
âAh,â Suguru drawled, his smirk widening. âAnyone. Of course. But it wasnât just anyone, was it? It was you.â
âI was simply nearby,â Satoru replied coolly, though his grip on the reins tightened, the leather creaking faintly under his fingers.
Suguru let out a hum, as though he were considering his next move in a chess match. âNearby? Satoru, you couldâve been halfway across the field, and youâd still have found some excuse to swoop in. Itâs rather unlike you to involve yourself in such... trivial matters.â
Satoruâs jaw clenched briefly, but he said nothing.
âYou stopped courting her, didnât you?â Geto pressed, his tone light but with a sharp edge, something almost teasing yet with something to prove. âAnd yet, here you are, defending her honor like a knight in shining armor. I canât imagine how she feels about all this... conflicting behavior.â
Satoru scoffed, finally cutting a glance at his friend. âI doubt she thinks of it at all.â
âHmm,â Geto mused, humming prolongedly. His voice was dripping with skepticism as he drawled, âI doubt that.âÂ
âI do not see how that is my issue,â Satoru responds bluntly, quelling the irritation inside him at being probed soâŚclosely like this.
To Satoruâs reprieve, Geto had no immediate response. The two rode in silence for a moment, the quiet broken only by the rustling of leaves and the soft sounds of their horsesâ hooves. Suguru, however, was far from finished, and Satoru felt that he was going to burst a vein.Â
âFor someone who has the ton at his feetâevery mama scheming, every daughter swooningâyou sure are paying a lot of attention to one particular lady,â he said, leaning back slightly in his saddle. âA lady you supposedly have no interest in.â
This was enough. âDrop it, Geto,â Gojo said, his tone low and warning.
But Suguru wouldnât have earned the title of being Satoruâs closest friendâand now it seemed, his greatest enemyâwithout crossing his boundaries further, pushing them in, and pulling at his strings. He wasnât fettered in the least. He tilted his head, a glint of amusement in his dark eyes. âYou know, itâs almost as ifâdare I say itâyouâre catching feelings.â
The words hit Gojo with the force of a thrown gauntlet, and for a moment, it felt like the air had been knocked clean out of his lungs. His fingers tightened around the reins instinctively, the leather biting into his gloves as his horse came to an abrupt halt. His pulse spiked, not from exertion but from something he refused to name. It spread through him like wildfireâhot, uncontrollable, and unwelcome.
Catch feelings?Â
At some point, Satoru was afraid he had. Holding your unconscious body in his arms and foolishly pretending to be your husband in some childish attempt to play houseâbut no, Satoru does not have space for a mere thing like feelings. No, more like mere infatuation that he was sure would have died out by ending your courtship.Â
But when he had been replacing the flowers by your bedside for the nth time, gazing upon your unconscious form once more, he had felt a sort of panic and lack of control. An unbidden feeling bubbled up inside of him, one that he quickly grew to realize, in the days leading up to the house party and you being roused from your state, that it was dangerous.
Itâs an idea heâs instilled in himself since he was just a youth, and itâs a law he follows. Love and duty mustnât cross paths; the covenant of marriage was a duty, a means to uphold the dukedom and his familyâs legacy. To cross it with something like mere infatuation over how your eyes widened whenever Satoru said something outrageous, the traces of the smile you contained talking to other foolish suitors, the feel of your surprise when he walked closer to your chair, how dangerous it was for him to be alone with you in the library at nightâŚit would certainly destroy him and the truths that he, Satoru Gojo, based his life upon.
His mind raced to rationalize, to shove the notion of feelings, something deeper than infatuation and a mere fancy, into some dark corner where it could wither and die. What nonsense. It wasnât feelings. It couldnât be. It was...what? Irritation? Protectiveness? The natural response of any honorable man when a ladyâs dignity was insulted?
Yet, the memory of you standing by the lake crept unbidden into his mindâyour face caught between fury and disbelief, the sunlight glinting off the strands of your hair that had escaped their meticulous arrangement.Â
And that damnable dressâhow it had dared to hint at the curves he had so traced uncountable times his dreams with his hands, with his tongueâ
He could still hear your biting words, sharp and unrelenting, even as they softened into something more vulnerable when no one else could hear.
His stomach twisted. No.
His voice was clipped as he snapped at Geto, desperate to redirect the conversation. âYouâre starting to pry into matters that donât concern you.â
But Getoâs smirk didnât falter, and Gojo hated him for it. It was as if his oldest friend could see every crack forming in his carefully constructed facade, every thin thread of composure threatening to unravel.
âYou could make a fine living consulting mamas on the tonâs gossip, you know,â Gojo continued, the words escaping him with uncharacteristic sharpness. âPerhaps even advising them on matchmaking strategies. Should I make introductions for you?â
The deflection was weak, and he knew it. His heart was still racing, his chest tight as if the very idea Geto had planted was a parasite sinking its teeth into his carefully guarded resolve.
Feelings. For you.
Impossible.
And yet, as Getoâs smirk grew wider, his eyes alight with amusement, Gojo realized with a sinking dread that he wasnât entirely sure anymore.
Geto grinned, unbothered by the sharpness in his friendâs words, and appeared ignorant of the visceral reaction Gojo just had to the notion. âOh, I donât need introductions. Iâve already got your whole life figured out, Satoru.â
Gojo rolled his eyes, nudging his horse forward again. âSheâs not anything special to me. Thatâs all there is to it.â
The silence that followed Getoâs pointed observation stretched longer than Gojo would have liked. It hung heavy in the cool evening air, punctuated only by the occasional snort of their horses and the crunch of hooves on gravel. Gojo didnât dare look at his friend, his jaw clenched tightly as his mind raced. Catch feelings. The words echoed, taunting him as if Geto had struck a nerve he hadnât even realized was exposed.
Gojo swallowed hard, eyes fixated blankly on the trees in the surrounding scenery, silent as his usual sharp wit suddenly dulled. His silence wasnât the confident kind that usually unsettled othersâit was uneasy, charged, the kind that gave too much away. He shifted in the saddle, his posture stiff, betraying the internal battle raging within him.
But Geto noticed. He always noticed.
And when Gojo finally glanced sideways at him, Getoâs expression had transformed. His dark eyes sparkled with a glint of pure mischief, his lips curving into a grin that promised trouble. It was as though he had just uncovered a hidden treasureâGojoâs discomfort, his tells, his unwillingness to admit what they both knew.
âOh,â Geto said, dragging the word out like a cat savoring the moment before pouncing on a mouse. His grin widened, a wicked gleam overtaking his features. âOh, this is rich.â
Gojo scowled, his face flushing despite himself. âWhat now?â he snapped, though his voice lacked its usual commanding edge.
Geto didnât answer immediately, his gaze sweeping over his friend with an almost theatrical sense of revelation. He leaned slightly forward in his saddle, the reins in one hand as his other gestured toward Gojo as if presenting him to an invisible audience.
âIâve got it,â Geto said, his tone deceptively casual, though the glint in his eyes betrayed the mischief bubbling beneath. âIf sheâs not anything special, as youâve so eloquently put it, then we can visit the brothel tonight. Right?â
Gojoâs head snapped toward him, his jaw tightening further, but before he could respond, Geto continued, his voice laced with false innocence. âThink about itâa little distraction, a reset, if you will. Itâll clear everything up for you, including how youâre feeling.â
The silence that followed wasnât simply quietâit was a palpable stillness, thick with tension. Getoâs grin only grew as he watched Gojoâs reactionâor lack thereof. His friend had frozen, the reins slack in his hands as he stared straight ahead, his profile bathed in the amber glow of the setting sun.
âWhatâs the matter?â Geto pressed, his voice practically dripping with faux innocence. âYouâre not hesitating, are you? After all, if she means nothing to you, thereâs no reason not to go.â
Gojo hesitated for a fraction of a second too long, and Geto pounced on it.
âYouâve got something to prove, donât you?â he teased, leaning slightly toward Gojo. âCome now, Satoru. Letâs see just how unaffected you truly are.â
And then, like a man trying to prove somethingâto himself, to his friend, to the worldâGojo finally spoke, his tone clipped, almost defiant. âFine.â
But Geto wasnât fooled, and Gojo knew it. He could feel the weight of his friendâs amusement, his sharp gaze cutting through every layer of pretense Gojo had built around himself. And for the first time in a long while, Gojo felt like he was losing control of the narrative.
Getoâs grin widened, triumphant. âGood. Letâs make an evening of it.â
The carriage ride was tense, at least for one of its occupants. Gojo sat stiffly on one of the plush seats, his legs stretched out in front of him, though his right knee bounced incessantlyâa restless, nervous tick that betrayed the calm expression he worked hard to maintain. His hands gripped the edge of the seat, his fingers curling into the fabric as he stared out of the window, his pale blue eyes unfocused.
âThis,â Satoru finally said, his voice cutting through the heavy silence like a knife, âis a truly foolish idea.â
Across from him, Geto reclined with the ease of a man completely at peace with his choices, one arm slung casually over the back of the seat. He raised an eyebrow, a smirk tugging at the corner of his lips. âThen why are you here, oh wise one?â
Satoru shot him a flat look, though the movement was stiff, lacking his usual flair. âBecause you said so. And because if I didnât, youâd never let me hear the end of it.â
Geto chuckled, tipping his head back against the carriage wall. âIndulging your closest friend for once in your lifeâwhat a burden.â He then sighed, as if truly wounded and continued to lament, âYouâve never once gone with meâor rather, anyoneâfor an excursion to the establishment.â
Satoru didnât dignify that with a response, his gaze flickering back out the window. The city rolled by in a blur of dim lantern light and shadowed alleys, but he barely registered it. The air in the carriage felt stifling, pressing down on him despite the open window beside him. His jaw clenched as his thoughts raced, looping over the same nagging feeling that had been gnawing at him since Geto suggested this ridiculous outing.
âI donât even go to brothels,â Satoru muttered, almost to himself. This was truly a foolish idea.
Geto hummed amusedly, crossing his arms and leaning back. âSo youâve said. But everyone indulges now and again, even you.â
Satoru turned his head sharply to glare at him. âItâs not a fancy of mine.â
Geto leaned forward slightly, resting his elbows on his knees as he grinned. âNot your fancy? What, women? Or fun in general?â
âBrothels,â Satoru snapped, though the edge in his voice lacked conviction. âTheyâre⌠I donât know, pointless. The whole idea is dunce-like. Superficial company cannot satisfy me. I find the banter found in of these establishments lacking conviction, and if I wanted such artificial banter, I would have found it in the balls of the ton. I have never found engaging conversation with any of the ladies of the ton,â except for you, âand I daresay it would not be an oversight to observe that I would not get the company I desire at a brothel.â
âAnd yet here you are,â Geto quipped, gesturing grandly to the carriage they occupied.
Satoru sighed heavily, his leg bouncing more insistently now. It seemed as if the foolishness of this idea had cast a cloud over his heart, never truly leaving him and permeating him in a sense of anxiousness, as if something was truly amiss. âJust this once. I fear that you may never stop troubling me if I do not.â
âAs if Iâd believe that.â Geto laughed, leaning back again, clearly enjoying his friendâs discomfort.
When the carriage finally came to a halt, Satoru felt a sinking sense of dread settle in his chest. He stepped down with an unusual stiffness, his body tense and his movements robotic, as though he were forcing himself to go through the motions. The chill of the evening air hit him, but it did little to ease the heat creeping up the back of his neck.
Geto followed close behind, his hand coming down heavily on Satoruâs shoulder in a gesture that was equal parts encouragement and teasing. âRelax, Satoru. Itâll be fun,â he said, his tone almost sing-song as he gestured toward the entrance of the establishment ahead.
Satoru gave him a tight-lipped smile that didnât reach his eyes. âIâm sure,â he replied dryly, though the tension in his shoulders made it clear that he was anything but.
As Geto led the way, Satoru lingered a step behind, his feet dragging just enough to make his reluctance palpable. He couldnât shake the gnawing sense of unease, the quiet voice in the back of his mind telling him that this was a mistake. And yet, here he wasâfollowing Geto into the lionâs den, his heart pounding with a mix of dread and something else he couldnât quite name.
Suguru and Satoruâs footsteps resound on the wooden floorboards. Feminine perfume wafts through the air, but Satoru finds it a bit too strong. Unbidden, the memory and trace of your scent of sandalwood flashes through his mind, but before he can linger on the memory of your scent got stronger the closer his nose inched to the delicate arch of your neck, Suguru stops in front of him, talking to a woman at the counter.Â
As if second nature to Geto, Suguru flirts with the madam in charge of the finances, but to Satoru, it goes in through one ear and out the other. Heâs too busy observing the tacky decorations and abundance of flowers that seem to surround the place and the halls he can peer into. And there are women.
They crowd by, some loitering by their doors and peering at the pair that just walked in. They giggle to each other in groups, no doubt wishing that Geto may choose them today, but Satoru knows that it would not be the case, for he hears Suguru murmur something along the lines of the usual girls. While some of them are enraptured by Geto, there are just so many eyes on him.
Heâs undoubtedly someone they havenât seen before; he doesnât look too young, one that would end the whole session too early. Gojo feels eyes on him, salaciously trailing up his body, but he is unfazed by it. It is rather the prospect of being in a room alone, of having to touch or being touched that has, for some reason, him nauseous for a reason he is yet to figure out. So he attributes it to the waste of coin, for he is sure not to take any enjoyment.
âSatoru, move along this way,â Geto waves him into the hallway heâs walking towards, now that he has sorted out the details with the madam. Begrudginglyâbut not before running a hand down his face in exasperationâSatoru follows. Itâs almost amusing how whoever Geto gazes upon seems to faint, his siren eyes carrying an allure to them that even makes these ladies shy. Satoru, on the other hand, keeps his gaze trained on the ceiling and traces the detail and design of the crown molding.
When it appears that Geto has finally found the room he intended for, he opens the door and walks into it.
The atmosphere inside the room was surprisingly plush, though it carried the same overpowering floral scent as the rest of the establishment. A low-burning lantern cast a warm, flickering light over the deep reds and golds of the furnishings, creating an almost intimate glow.Â
Suguru strode in first, his posture relaxed and his expression bordering on smug. He let out a low whistle as he surveyed the room. âNice, isnât it? I always tell them to reserve the best for me.â
Satoru followed reluctantly, his hands shoved deep into his coat pockets. He barely glanced at the roomâs opulence, his focus instead on staying as close to the door as possible without actually leaving. âI suppose itâs marginally better than the hallway,â he muttered, his tone as dry as ever.Â
Suguru smirked, unbothered by his friendâs sour mood. âCome on, Satoru, donât sulk. Weâre here to unwind.â He dropped onto the sofa with a contented sigh, stretching out his arms along the backrest. âYouâre supposed to sit, you know.â
Satoru raised an eyebrow, leaning against the doorframe instead. âIâm fine right here, thanks.â
âOh, for heavenâs sake,â Suguru groaned, motioning toward the empty seat beside him. âJust sit down before you ruin the ambiance completely. I wonât tell anyone youâre enjoying yourselfâpromise.â
Reluctantly, Satoru peeled himself away from the door and took a seat at the far end of the sofa, as far from Suguru as the furniture allowed. He sank into the velvet sofa with all the enthusiasm of a man preparing for execution, his long legs stretched in front of him, his arms folded stiffly across his chest. He tried to laze back, be the appearance of equanimity, but inside he was anything but.
âSee? That wasnât so hard,â Suguru teased, pouring two glasses of wine from a decanter on the side table. He slid one across the table toward Satoru, who eyed it skeptically before finally picking it up.
âThis is still a waste of time,â Satoru muttered, swirling the wine in his glass but not drinking it. His gaze wandered toward the window, though the heavy drapes blocked any view of the outside.
Suguru leaned back against the sofa, crossing one leg over the other as he sipped his wine. âYou say that, but youâre here, arenât you? Deep down, you mustâve been at least a little curious.â
âDeep down,â Satoru said, casting Suguru a sideways glance, âI fear I may be losing what little sense I have simply by remaining in this room.â
Suguru laughed, a deep, rich sound that filled the room and echoed as if to haunt and taunt Satoru. âYouâre impossible. But Iâll give it ten minutes. Youâll relax. You always do.â
Before Satoru could retort, there was a soft knock at the door. Suguruâs smirk widened, and he set his glass down, rising to answer it. âAh, perfect timing.â
Satoru tensed, his fingers tightening around the stem of his glass. He leaned back slightly, watching as Suguru opened the door with all the confidence of a man who owned the place. When the door swung open, two women entered with an air of familiarity and charm, their laughter light as they greeted Suguru.
âBack so soon, Mr. Geto?â one of them purred, her hair bouncing with each step. Her gaze lingered on Suguru, enraptured as though she could see no one else. His friend has that effect on women, Satoru supposes. Heâs definitely no stranger to it.
 âAs if he could stay away,â added the other, her blonde hair catching the warm light as she smiled, all charm and sweetness.
Suguru offered a roguish grin, gesturing broadly to the room as he drew his legs apart impossibly wider. He was truly the epitome of a man relaxed and in bliss. âLadies, your wit does me a disservice. I couldnât possibly keep myself from such delightful company.â
The two women giggled, each draping herself over Suguruâs shoulders with the familiarity of longtime favorites. Their laughter chimed softly, though Satoru barely heard it. He was too busy trying to reconcile the absurdity of this situation with his growing discomfort.
âAnd whoâs this?â the blonde asked, her curious gaze flickering toward Satoru, who sat at the far end of the sofa. His unease must not have been apparent to anyone but Suguru, because in Gojoâs periphery, he saw the other girl in between him and Suguru turn her head in surprise, as if she truly hadnât noticed him but definitely seemed to like what she saw. Soon, she was moving out of Getoâs space and inching herself closer next to Gojoâs seat on the chaise, but Satoru kept his eyes trained on Suguru, awaiting his response to the blonde.
âOh, that?â Suguru quipped, waving a hand in his direction as though introducing an unruly pet. âThat is Satoru, a dear friend of mineâand a woefully inexperienced one at that.â
Satoru shot him a withering glare but said nothing, his lips pressed into a smirk as if to mask his unease and instead show amusement, an air of nonchalance.
âDo be kind to him,â Suguru added with a knowing smirk. âHeâs not accustomed to such pleasures as these.â
The other woman rose with a soft laugh, gliding across the chaise with practiced elegance. âThen I shall endeavor to make him feel at home.ââ
As she settled beside Satoru, he felt a strange prickle of apprehension, a sense of something amiss. Then he turned his head, and his breath caught in his throat.
It was you.
Or at least, it felt like you. The resemblance was so striking it bordered on cruelâthe shape of her face, the curve of her lips, the lashes framing her warm eyes. She even smiled like you, though this smile carried a polished charm that felt foreign, detached.
âGood heavens,â she murmured, her voice light and lilting. âYouâre dreadfully tense, arenât you? Let me help you with that.â
Her words might as well have been spoken in another language, for they barely reached him. Satoru was still staring, his mind spinning as the room seemed to shrink around him. She shifted closer, the scent of her perfumeâa cloying blend of floralsâfilling the space between them. It made his stomach turn, but not because it was unpleasant. No, it was wrong. It wasnât your scent.
The memory of sandalwood hit him like a punch to the chest, unbidden and consuming. The delicate trace of it, how it lingered faintly whenever you passed by, how it deepened when he leaned closer, just enough to catch it at the hollow of your throatâ
Her touch drew him back abruptly. Her fingers skimmed lightly along his arm, trailing upward to rest against his chest. âYou must relax, sir,â she tittered, her tone teasing but soothing in equal measure. âLet me ease your troubles. Thereâs no need to hold yourself so tightly.â
But Satoru barely felt the pressure of her hand. Instead, all he could feel was youâthe ghost of your touch from the salacious dream heâd had not long ago, a dream that had plagued him since. You, standing in his room in nothing but your night shift, your figure outlined faintly by the moonlight filtering through the window. He remembered how his hands had reached for you in that dream, the warmth of your skin beneath his palms, the sound of your breath catching as heâ
âSir?â Her voice broke through the haze, soft and curious. Her brow furrowed slightly as she tilted her head to meet his gaze. âAre you unwell?â
He blinked, forcing himself to focus, though it felt like dragging his mind out of quicksand. His throat worked, but the words caught. âIâm fine,â he managed, though the stiffness in his tone betrayed him.
Across the room, Suguru observed the exchange with a smirk, his chin resting lazily on his hand. âYouâve got your work cut out for you, Iâm afraid,â he drawled, his amusement clear. âThe manâs wound tighter than a clock.â
The woman beside Satoru laughed softly, oblivious to his inner turmoil. âNo matter,â she said brightly, her hand trailing further across his torso. âWeâve ways of loosening even the most stubborn. You ought to be at ease, my lord,â she teases, âI have no aim to bite you.â
But Satoru wasnât paying attention. His mind was still back in that dream, with you. It was an image he couldnât shake, no matter how much he tried. And as she leaned closer, her hand pressing lightly against his chest, his thoughts screamed louder than ever: What am I doing here?
The womanâs touch began to drift lower, her hands brushing over his hips, and Satoruâs entire body went rigid, as though struck by lightning. A peculiar kind of heat climbed up his neckânot the kind born of desire but something closer to panic.
His chest felt tight, his breath shallow. The air in the room seemed to shrink, pressing down on him from all sides. Her laughter, sweet and tinkling, rang in his ears, but it sounded muffled as if he were underwater. He couldnât do thisânot with her, not with anyone. Not when her face, her scent, and even her touch were so painfully wrong. It was truly uncanny, something that put Satoru too much at unease
He knew he must get out of there.
In one sharp motion, Satoru stood. The movement startled the woman, her hands falling away as she looked up at him with wide, confused eyes. Similar to when you both tripped at the stream, you looking up at him, your bosom close to hisâ
âSir?â she asked, tilting her head, her voice laced with surprise.
Satoru offered a dazzling smirk, one that didnât quite reach his eyes but was charming enough to serve its purpose. He gently took her hands in his, his fingers curling lightly around hers as he raised them to his lips. His kiss was featherlight, fleeting, and entirely calculated.
âMy dear,â he began, his tone smooth as silk, though a faint tremor lay hidden beneath it, âwhile I deeply appreciate your gracious efforts, I am afraid I must take my leave. A rather urgent matter at home has just crossed my mind.â
She blinked, startled and unsure of what to say. âButââ
Satoru stepped back, his smirk widening as he released her hands with a flourish. âDo forgive my abrupt departure. Youâve been nothing short of delightful.â He inclined his head toward her in a courtly gesture, his gaze flicking briefly to Suguru, who was now watching him with one brow arched in amused disbelief.
âGeto,â Satoru said, his voice tight but steady, âit seems I must bid you adieu. Do enjoy yourself. You appear to be in good company.â
Suguru leaned back, his arms draped lazily over the back of the sofa, an almost predatory grin tugging at his lips. âYouâre leaving already, Satoru? The nightâs barely begun.â
âOh, but the night is full of pressing demands. I fear I have just remembered a pending task in my ledgers expected to be resolved tomorrowâ Satoru replied breezily, though his legs were already moving toward the door. âAnother time, perhaps.â
Before Suguru could respond, Satoru slipped out of the room, shutting the door behind him with an almost frantic speed. The sound of his boots echoed down the hallway as he strode quickly toward the exit, his pulse racing as though he were fleeing some great calamity.
By the time he stepped outside into the cool night air, his heart was pounding, and his chest felt like it might burst. He inhaled deeply, letting the chill fill his lungs as he tilted his head back to look at the sky. The stars above were cold and distant, but they steadied him.
âGood grief.â
As the door clicked shut behind Satoru, Getoâs smirk deepened, his gaze lingering on the spot where his friend had stood moments ago. The tension in Gojoâs shoulders, the too-tight smirk that barely concealed his panicâit had all been immensely entertaining. Geto couldnât help but feel a flicker of satisfaction. For all his bluster and charm, Satoru Gojo was, at his core, so damn oblivious to the raging currents inside of him.Â
He sighs inwardly, now excited. He couldnât wait for the theatrics that would occur soon, for his friend was a ticking time bombâone to explode very soon.
He leaned back further into the sofa, stretching his arms along the backrest as he glanced at the two women beside him. The blonde was frowning slightly, clearly perplexed by Satoruâs abrupt departure, while the one that had approached Satoru was still staring at the door, her lips parted as if to call him back.
âDonât fret, my darlings,â Geto drawled, his voice low and smooth as honey. He shifted slightly, letting his arm curl around the blondeâs shoulders, his hand resting lightly at the nape of her neck. âOur dear Lord Gojo is... a complicated man.â
The blonde huffed, crossing her arms in mock indignation. âHe didnât even stay long enough for a proper introduction. Was it something I said?â
âNot at all,â Geto assured her, his thumb brushing lightly against her skin. âHeâs simply overwhelmed by beauty. Iâm afraid heâs not accustomed to the kind of attention you so graciously bestowed upon him.â
The other womanâs pout melted into a soft laugh, her earlier confusion replaced by amusement. âWell, that is rather charming, in its own way.â Geto turns his eyes away from the blond to look at the other lady and has to bite his cheek to stop the laugh from coming in.Â
He truly did a good job of describing your features to the madam when requesting her.
âIndeed,â Geto said, his smile widening as he turned his attention fully to them. âBut let us not waste another thought on him. I, for one, am most delighted to remain in your company.â
His words seemed to ease whatever tension lingered, and the two women exchanged a glance before smiling in unison. The blonde leaned into him, her fingers trailing lightly over the fabric of his coat. âYouâre far more gracious than your friend,â she murmured, her voice taking on a playful lilt.
âI do try,â Geto replied, his tone teasing as his other hand came to rest on the womanâthe one previously attending to Satoruââs knee. âAnd if I may be so bold, Iâd say weâve quite the opportunity hereâone we shouldnât waste.â
She comes closer to him, remarking while looking up at him through her lashes, âI would say youâre rather right.â
With that, the three met passionately in an exchange of limbs, certainly making doâŚeven with the lack of a certain white-haired duke-to-be.
prev. the lake | next. the art gallery
general masterlist | series masterlist
a/n HEY BRIDGERTON!GOJO POOKIES HOW ARE WE!! this chapter was sooo messy for gojo lmaooo. we're sooo close to the slow burn arc ending and this was a biiiggg epiphany for geto. now comes the next stage of the plan đ
one thing i also wanted to clarify (and make sure everyone noticed) was that we got the reason why gojo dropped reader. he got a lil crush and got scared :( a lot of people have been asking me about it, and a lot of people were already commenting their theories, which nailed it completely on the head. whether surprised or not, i hope it makes sense :3
also idk if this goes without saying but if you didn't like that gojo agree to go to the brothel / dont agree with sex work / dont like that geto indulges / yadda yadda pls dont make it my problem <3 im just writing what was common at the time, it's not indicative of my views on anything
summary ⸺ dearest gentle reader, a new season is upon us as the ton gets ready for a season filled with drama, heartbreak, and passion. after being crowned diamond of the season, duke gojo⸺only looking to marry just to secure his inheritance⸺has his sights set on you, the easiest (and most obvious) option. later, when you catch his saying unsavory things about you on a terrace when he least suspected it, you swear to never marry gojo. as london's fashionable set goes through yet another wedding season, will there be hope for scandalous gossip, hate, and thinly veiled insults, or will we witness blooming love and passion?
warnings ⸺ nsfw, enemies to lovers, bridgerton au, angst, fluff, SUGGESTIVE, making out, touching bare skin pre-marriage (the scandal), eventual smut, jealousy, misogyny, description of injury, concussion, blood, regency era au, gojo being infuriating, reader also being infuriating, both of them are clueless honestly
chapter summary ⸺ both you and gojo discover contradictory feelings lodged deep in your heart, and a confrontation (with an unexpected ally) leads to a rather....wet conclusion. (4.6k)
a/n additional warning that this chapter is not beta read. this may seem like a short chapter but it has TEAAAA (if you didnt already guess from the summary). i pushed myself to finish this for the peeps who finished finals this week so it may be a bit messy. anywho see u down below <3
prev. the rebound | next. the embers
general masterlist | series masterlist
Dearest gentle reader,
This Author finds herself most intrigued by the unfolding events of the Inos' recent ball. It appears that Her Majesty has not yet abandoned her faith in the diamond she so carefully selected. Will her confidence prove to be misplaced? Only time shall reveal the truth. Yet one cannot deny that fortune seems to shineâdare this Author say, sparkleâupon Miss Itadori of late.
Last evening, she graced the ballroom with a strikingly altered appearance, one that left tongues wagging and gazes lingering. Most notable, however, was the company she kept. Duke Nanami himself was seen at her side, engaged in conversation that appeared both earnest and uncommonly animated. A rare sight indeed, for His Grace has shown little interest in the charms of other young ladies this season. Could this be the beginning of something extraordinary? This Author will watch closely.
And who could forget the Gojo house party, where the drama rivaled even the most lurid novels of the circulating library? Whispers abound of a certain Lord Naoya Zenâin, who, it seems, departed the event looking rather... bruised, both in pride and in visage. What transpired to cause such a spectacle? Alas, my sources have yet to provide all the particulars, but one can only assume that tempers flaredâand perhaps fists followed.
⸝ LADY WHISTLEDOWNâS SOCIETY PAPERS
Satoru wipes his knuckles on a spare handkerchief, marring it with streaks of crimson. After the blood coating his hand is cleaned off, it reveals light bruises.Â
He always abhorred such physical entanglements. Let other men soil their reputations in drunken brawls or duels over imagined slights; Satoru prided himself on wit and charm, a tongue sharp enough to parry any insult.
However, for the first time, it seemed that the blasĂŠ duke-to-be Lord Satoru Gojo, ever so apathetic to others and their struggles, was not so blasĂŠ anymore. What affected him was contradictory; after all, he had made a big decision to avoid being affected by the woman herself. So why was he soâŚinconsistent? Perhaps it is this unpredictability, capriciousness the reason he has to distance himself from any others who may be in harmâs wayâthe way forged by Satoru himself. There is no space for inconstancy, irresponsibility, whimsicality, or contradiction in his life, especially not with his duties and the weight held over his shoulders.Â
But he allows himself this, one last time. Your expression lingered in his mindâthe way your lips parted in shock, the stiff set of your shoulders as you brushed past Naoyaâs lecherous words without deigning to respond. He had seen the moment your composure faltered, a crack in the armor you wore so effortlessly. The crack only he was supposed to cause.
It was intolerable.
As soon as pale pink ribbons trail out of the room, he moves toward Naoya, completely ignoring the lady who was talking to him and her trailing protests. When heâs right in front of the other man, he gives him a curt nod. âNaoya.â
The other manâs eyesâwhich were before no doubt prowling on other unsuspecting ladiesâflit to him in surprise. âLord Gojo, what a pleasant surprise. I daresayââ
âMeet me in the courtyard,â Satoru interrupted, his tone leaving no room for argument.
Naoyaâs brows shot up, but he recovered quickly, a sly grin curling his lips. âA private word? How intriguing. Lead the way, my lord.â
Satoru didnât wait to see if he followed. His stride was steady, his purpose unwavering.
The cool air of the courtyard carried the faint strains of music from the ballroom, the chatter of guests dimmed by the stone walls. Satoru turned to face Naoya, his stance deceptively relaxed, one hand resting on the pommel of his cane.
âNow, my lord,â Naoya drawled, his smirk widening. âTo what do I owe this rather dramatic summons?â
The reply came not in words but in the swift arc of Satoruâs fist, connecting solidly with Naoyaâs jaw. The sharp crack of the blow shattered the stillness, and Naoya stumbled, clutching his face as shock registered in his eyes.
âWhat in blazesââ
âHold your tongue,â Satoru bit out, seizing Naoya by the lapels of his coat and slamming him back against the cold, unyielding wall. His tone was calm, his voice low, but it carried a menace that silenced all protests. âYou will not speak of her in that way again. Do you understand me?â
Naoya grimaced, his defiant eyes narrowing despite the pain. âAh,â he sneered, a breathless rasp laced with derision, âthis is about Miss Itadori, isnât it? Playing the chivalrous hero, are we, Lord Gojo? Or is it your own wounded ego driving this display?â
The next punch silenced him mid-taunt, burying deep in his abdomen. Naoya doubled over with a strangled gasp, his knees threatening to buckle, but Satoru held him upright, his grip vice-like.
âSpeak her name again,â Satoru hissed, leaning close, his voice cold enough to chill even the night air, âand I swear youâll find yourself in far worse condition.â
The tension between them crackled like a storm. For a fleeting moment, Naoyaâs lips twitched into the ghost of a sneer, but his words died unspoken, arrogance muted by the sheer force of Satoruâs fury. Satisfied, Satoru released him with a sharp shove, watching dispassionately as Naoya crumpled against the wall, gasping for breath.
âYou are mad,â Naoya spat, wiping at the blood trickling from the corner of his mouth. âYouâll ruin yourself over this.â
âPerhaps,â Satoru replied evenly, smoothing the cuffs of his sleeves as though nothing had happened. âBut Iâve never much cared for your opinion, Naoya.â
He turned on his heel, his steps measured, his expression impassive.
The sting in his knuckles was a small price to pay. Unfortunately it seemed that for you, it was a price he would pay again and again.
He had told himself the decision was rational. Logical. Your match had to cease because it had begun to unravel him. You were a distraction, one he could not afford. His life was designed for control, every action measured, every move calculated. A match with you, he had realized, would be unlike any other. It would mean more. It would demand more.
And yet, how could he feel this jealousy? This fierce protectiveness? It was contradictory, maddening even. His resolve to avoid entanglements of the heart warred against the memory of your laughter echoing through his mind. It was absurd, but he could not dismiss the sharp ache in his chest whenever you looked at another man, especially one so undeserving as Naoya Zenâin.
He had known from the start that you were different. No coy smiles or simpering obedience. No easy conquest to stroke his ego. Your instant rejection of him during your first meeting had been a blow to his pride and a revelation he had been too stubborn to acknowledge then.
Satoru was not a man who chased after women. He had no need to. And yetâŚ
But even as he walked away, Satoru couldnât help but feel the cracks in his own carefully constructed armor widening. What, indeed, was he doing?
You startle in your sleep, sitting up abruptly on your bed in the dark.
The season has taken a turn for the good, so far. With Whistledown singing your praises and the Queen not yet deciding to behead you, you were on the path of securing great prospects, whether it be with Duke Nanami or someone else.
The voice is a low murmur, brushing the shell of your ear like the ghost of a touch. Your heart leaps to your throat as you twist toward the sound, your eyes darting across the dimly illuminated room. The corners of the chamber remain steeped in shadow, the moonlight doing little to ease your apprehension.
âWhoâs there?â you whisper, clutching the sheets tighter, your knuckles whitening around the fabric.
The silence stretches, thick and oppressive, before a figure emerges from the shadow near the mantle. He moves with a predatorâs grace, his steps silent against the floorboards. Even before he fully steps into the moonlight, you know who it is.
Gojo.
âYou look startled, my lady,â he says, his voice carrying an infuriatingly casual lilt, though his gaze fixes on you with unnerving precision.
âThis is a dream,â you murmur, your voice trembling despite your effort to remain calm. âYou are not real.â
âAnd yet,â he replies. âhere I am. Curious, isnât it?â
You swallow hard, the lump in your throat refusing to budge. Heâs closer now, standing at the foot of your bed, his pale hair catching the silvery light like a haloâan angel or a devil, you canât decide. âWhat do you want, Lord Gojo?â you demand, your voice sharper than you feel.
His eyes sweep over you, lingering for a moment too long before meeting your gaze again. âTo commend you, of course,â he says. âYouâve been doing wellâdancing with dukes, charming the Queen. The seasonâs darling.â
His words cut, though you canât say why. âWhy does that matter to you?â you snap, sitting straighter, as though defiance could shield you from the heat simmering in his gaze.
âIt doesnât,â he replies smoothly, though the corner of his mouth quirks into a smirk that betrays him.
âThen why are you here?â
His answer doesnât come in words. Instead, he steps closer, his boots brushing the edge of your rug. Slowly, deliberately, he reaches out, his gloved hand catching a strand of hair thatâs fallen loose. He rolls it between his fingers, as though testing its silkiness, before letting it slip away. âBecause I canât seem to stay away,â he murmurs. His voice is low, meant only for you, and it sends a shiver through your body.
You scoff, though the sound catches in your throat. âYouâre insufferable.â
His chuckle is soft, a deep rumble that seems to linger in the air. âAnd yet, you donât look away.â
Your fists clench around the sheets, anger flaring in your chestâanger at him, at yourself, at the fact that heâs right. Before you can stop yourself, you throw the covers aside and rise to your feet.Â
He doesnât step back. Instead, he stands still, a study in casual defiance, though his gaze flickers with something you canât name as you move closer. His eyes lazily drag up and down your frame, which you notice is only covered in a flimsy, almost translucent nightgown.
âIf this is a dream,â you say, your voice trembling with fury and something unspoken, âthen it doesnât matter what I do, does it?â
His smirk falters, replaced by a glimmer of uncertainty that only fans the reckless fire inside you. âPerhaps not,â he murmurs, though the tension in his voice betrays him.
Your hands shake as you reach out, your fingers curling into the lapels of his coat. His eyes follow the movement, then stare back at you, into your eyes. For a brief moment, his breath hitches, and his hands twitch at his sides, as though warring with the instinct to touch you. But the flicker of surprise in his eyes tells you he didnât expect this.
With a sharp tug, you pull him closer, your lips meeting his in a collision of unspoken longing, yearning, and pining. The kiss is unsteady at first, as if both of you are testing the waters, but it quickly deepens, becoming a clash of fire and desperation. His hands find your waist, his grip firm but not demanding, as if heâs holding on to something precious.
You press closer, letting the reckless freedom the dream gave you sweep you away. His lips part against yours, and the kiss turns slower, more deliberate, like heâs savoring the moment, savoring you, devouring you. But then, his hands shift, moving from your waist with a slow, tantalizing seductiveness. They skim over your hips, his touch deliberate, before trailing down to the curve of your thighs. His fingers brush over the soft fabric of your nightgown, the heat of his touch searing through the barrier like it isnât there.
Your breath hitches as he lingers, his thumb tracing a path along the sensitive skin just above your knee. The sensation is electric, and yet it feels like forbidden groundâan intimacy youâve never dared to imagine, even in your most audacious thoughts.
Itâs then that the dream begins to unravel.
His form flickers, as though caught in the haze of a mirage, the sharp lines of his figure softening. The room darkens, the corners of your vision blurring as though the world is folding in on itself.
âNo,â you whisper, the word barely audible over the sound of your own pounding heart.
He looks at you one last time, his eyes filled with an intensity that feels as real as your racing pulse. And then heâs gone, the dream dissolving into nothingness, leaving you gasping and clutching the sheets. When you wake, the echo of his touch lingers, the heat of his hands on your thighs an ache you canât explain. You press trembling fingers to your lips, your breath catching as though the kiss was still happening.
But no matter how much you try, you canât shake the memory of his hands, of the way heâd touched you like he belonged there. Like he had always belonged there.
You choose to blame the irregular slumber you have gotten this past fortnight as the reason why you are being so discourteous. For Duke Nanamiâs words drift your mind, never truly being registered, as you both had strolled, promenading hand in hand.Â
It is not merely His Grace who suffers from your inattentiveness. Any suitor who dares to approach is met with the same distracted gaze, your thoughts elsewhere. Whether it is the lingering remnants of that unbidden dreamâone youâve tried and failed to forgetâor the fleeting moments where you think you spot Lord Gojo across the green only to realize it is a figment of your imagination, your mind is a battlefield.
A few awkward conversationsâwhere you are not truly presentâpass and go, until you sit by the lakeside of Surrey Park, deciding to take a break from the conversations that awaited you if you were to stroll towards your familyâs pavilion.
But not now, for here, nature offers solace. The gentle ripple of water, the soft rustling of leaves, the occasional bird songâall soothe the cacophony in your head.
You settle onto a bench, your gown fanning around you, and allow yourself to breathe. But even as you close your eyes and tilt your head toward the sun, the peace does not come. Your thoughts betray you, circling back to himâhis infuriating smirk, his piercing gaze, the way his voice seemed to linger in the air long after he was gone. The dream was completely unbidden, unexpected. You had only started to move on and start this season anew. It seemed as your consciousness was working against you in an effort to bring fictional desires to life.Â
You knew clearly that Gojo was infuriating, and had colored your name. So why must your mind actively go against what was clearly a certitude?
Before you could ponder on your thoughts for much longer, you heard her.
âYou do seem terribly at ease for someone of yourâŚreputation.â
The voice startles you, cutting through your reverie like a blade. Your eyes snap open, and there stands Lady Mei Mei, her expression a mask of genteel venom. You sigh inwardly, and bring on your best smile, albeit artificial. âLady Mei Mei,â you greet, striving for composure. âTo what do I owe this very unexpectedâŚinterruption?â
âInterruption?â she echoes, feigning offense. âHow quaint. I merely wished to congratulate you on your newfound popularity. Though, I must say, theâŚboldness of your wardrobe choices does make one wonder.â Her gaze drags over your form, disdain dripping from every word. âAre you seeking a husband, my dear, or something far less respectable?â
Your fingers curl into the fabric of your skirt, but you maintain your poise. âBoldness, Lady Mei Mei, is often mistaken for confidence by those unfamiliar with either.â
Her lips twitch, but the venom remains. âConfidence, or desperation? It is difficult to tell with one so eager to flaunt herself before the ton. Tell me, do you find it tiring? Whoring yourself out for attention?â
The word lands like a slap, sharp and stinging, and you feel the surge of heat rise to your cheeks. Slowly, deliberately, you rise to your feet, smoothing the folds of your gown as you stand. Your chin tilts upward, a shield of composure against the venom Mei Mei has hurled your way. You desperately fight the urge to slap her into nonsense, but there are eyes, no matter how hidden from public view you may think yourself to be.
âI find it far less tiring than wielding envy as oneâs primary weapon,â you reply, your voice cool yet cutting, every syllable sharpened to a blade. âBut then, I would not expect you to understand.â
Mei Meiâs lips twist into something that might have been a smile, had it not been dripping with malice. Her eyes narrow, the sunlight catching the cold glint of her stare. She shifts closer, the deliberate grace of her steps at odds with the tension crackling in the air. For a moment, you think she might lash outâa slap, a shove, something physical to match her words.
But before the storm can break, a voice, smooth and deceptively warm, cuts through the charged silence.
âLady Mei Mei.â
Your breath hitches, and you whip your head around to see him. Lord Gojo strides toward you both, his movements as fluid and effortless as a ripple across the lakeâs surface.
For a moment, your mind stutters, unable to reconcile the sight before you. Heâs here. Not lingering at the edges of the crowd, not offering a polite nod of acknowledgment before disappearing into the fringes of Surrey Park. No, heâs walking toward you with purpose, the light catching in his silver hair, his focus unerringly fixed on the scene unfolding before him.
The man who had, for days, seemed to find every excuse to avoid you (and you him), whose gaze had flicked past you as though you were nothing more than a fixture of the lawnâhe was now approaching with a startling intensity, his presence impossible to ignore.
His expression is inscrutable, but the faint furrow of his brow betrays something darker beneath the veneer of his charm. The tension in his jaw, the faint set of his shouldersâit all speaks of an intent that sends a shiver down your spine.
âLord Gojo,â you whisper under your breath, your voice barely audible over the blood rushing in your ears. What is he doing here? And why, when he looks at you, does it feel as though the air has shifted?
Lady Mei Mei recovers first, her voice cutting through your disarray like a blade. âLord Gojo,â she purrs, her saccharine tone a stark contrast to the venom she had wielded moments earlier. âWhat a surprise to see you here.â
But you canât take your eyes off him. Youâre too stunned, too disoriented by his sudden appearance and the sheer force of his presence. Why must he appear now?Â
His gaze flicks briefly to Mei Mei, his lips curving into a polite smile that doesnât quite reach his eyes, before his attention returns to you. And when it does, itâs as though the world narrows to the space between you.
âNot half as surprising as overhearing this delightful conversation,â he says, his tone light, almost lazy, but thereâs an edge to itâa sharpness that wasnât there before. His eyes meet yours again, and this time, the intensity in them is impossible to ignore. Your breath holds itself in, your confusion and shock colliding with something you canât quite name. Thereâs no teasing quip, no playful smirk to soften his words. Just the weight of his gaze, pressing down on you as though heâs searching for something you donât understand. Then, he returns it to Mei Mei. âI was unaware you had taken to dispensing moral judgments, my lady. Though I suppose one must occupy their time somehow.â
The barb lands, and Mei Meiâs smile falters. Her spine stiffens, her fingers twitching at her side, but Gojo doesnât stop. He steps closer, his boots crunching against the gravel, and the shift in his demeanor is subtle but unmistakable.
âI would suggest, for the sake of civility,â he says, his voice softening to something far more dangerous, âthat you refrain from such remarks in the future.â
The crowd, drawn by the commotion, murmurs from a distance. You feel their gazes prickle against your skin, their curiosity thickening the already-tense air. Mei Meiâs cheeks flush a pale pink, and her hands clench at her sides, the effort to maintain her composure palpable.
âYou dareââ she begins, but Gojo cuts her off, his voice a degree colder now.
âI dare a great many things, my lady. Do not test the limits of my patience.â
The words hang heavy in the air, silencing the murmurs of the crowd. Mei Meiâs breath quickens, and though her lips curl into a sneer, the fire in her eyes dims. After a moment, she dips her head again, but this time itâs no longer polite. Itâs forced, a concession.
âVery well, my lord,â she says, her voice tight. âI can see when my presence is no longer welcome.â
Lady Mei Mei walked past you to exit the scene, clearly disgraced after Lord Gojo had surprisingly butted in to your defense. Her turn was sharp, and her skirts flared. Then, she did something you hadnât expected. After all, you were nonplussed from Gojoâs appearance in of itself that you did not have much awareness of your physical environment. Foremost of all, you were furious. How dare he waltz into the scene, aiming at playing hero and gentleman after all he has done to you this season? The anger consumed you, leaving you ignorant to Lady Mei Mei's schemes.
The movement came quicklyâa flick of her hand, subtle yet purposeful, as though she intended to brush away an inconvenience. Only, her target was not the hem of her gown or an errant lock of hair. It was you. That is, that was the intention of the action. However, fortuitously enough for you, Lord Gojo had noticed it.
With a sharp tug, his hand closed around your wrist, pulling you aside just as Lady Mei Mei's push landedâon him.
The splash was enormous.
For a moment, the world stood still, the lake swallowing the ripples as though it too were stunned by what had just transpired. Around you, gasps echoed, punctuated by the soft clink of champagne glasses dropped in surprise. All eyes turned toward the water, toward the spot where Gojo had disappeared.
Your pulse pounded erratically, caught between the shock of it all and the mortifying realization that everyone was watching. Watching and waiting.
And then, like something out of a scandalous painting that no young lady of good breeding ought to admit having seen, Gojo emerged.
The water clung to him as though reluctant to let go, his white shirt turned sheer and pasted to his torso, revealing every lean muscle and curve beneath. Droplets trailed from the tips of his silver hair, tracing maddening paths down the sharp edges of his jaw before disappearing beneath the soaked fabric. His black necktie clung damply to his throat, accentuating the hollows there, and when his eyes met yoursâgleaming with mischief and something darkerâyour breath hitched.
It was obscene.Â
The crowd seemed to agree, though their response was far less scandalized than you might have expected. The ladies werenât laughing; no, their gazes were riveted, their fans fluttering in a feeble attempt to hide their obvious fascination. Their admiration was palpable, their whispers laden with awe.
Flustered, you took a few steps back to give him space and to not drench yourself (a/n lmaooo youâre drenched already bestie), but you mentally noted to yourself to make his pectorals bigger in your dreams (not that you would continue to have such salacious dreams, of course. It was the mind creating desires you never had, obviously.) It was apparent that you were still very distracted, for you did not notice the two pairs of footsteps rushing towards your direction, towards Gojo.
âWhat happened?â Duke Nanami looked at Gojoâs veryâŚwet state, concerned and alarmed. âWhat did you get yourself into this time, Satoru?â
Gojo, who was still wiping water from his hair and grinning like a fool, gave him an exaggerated look of innocence. He ran a hand through his damp, platinum hair, the gesture almost too casual for someone in his drenched state. As he did so, the hem of his shirt inched upward, revealing a tantalizing sliver of bare skin, a sliver that led downward to a trail of white hair disappearing beneath his waistbandâ
âKento,â Gojo laughed heartily, as if there were nothing amiss. âYou worry too much! A little water never hurt anyone.â
Lord Geto, on the other hand, had been trailing behind Nanami. At the sight of Gojo, he started laughing, snickering mischievously at the sight. He had a knowing look on his face, as if he were fully aware of the scene he was witnessingâGojoâs accidental plunge into the lake being just another moment of unintentional chaos.
âOh, Satoru, you're impossible.â Geto stepped closer, shaking his head in mock disbelief, but his smile was far too amused to be truly accusatory or reproachful. "Did you get knocked into the lake by your own... charm?" His voice dripped with sarcasm as he glanced at the crowd of ladies now eyeing Gojo as though he were some mythical creature freshly emerged from the depths.
Nanami sighed, his brow furrowing as he crossed his arms in that ever-earnest manner that seemed to constantly play contrast to Gojoâs reckless energy. âThis is exactly why you need a keeper at all times, Satoru.â
Gojo, still basking in the odd mix of amusement and the lingering attention of the nearby ladies, merely shrugged. âIâm fine, Kento. Just a little... refreshment is all.â
âBy the looks of it,â Geto continued with a raised brow, âIâm more concerned about you than you are of yourself.â He gestured with a lazy wave, motioning toward the way the water had soaked through Gojoâs shirt, revealing a lot more than was likely intended. âAnd, I mean, look at thatâthose ladies arenât gazing at you for your intellect.â (a/n LMAO ate him up)
Before Gojo could lob a retort, Nanami interjected with his trademark no-nonsense tone. âEnough of this,â he said, pinching the bridge of his nose. âYouâre soaked to the bone. Letâs get you inside before you catch a chillâor create an even bigger scene.â
Gojo lingered for a moment, casting a leisurely glance around the gathering. The ladies, previously locked in their own conversations, now shamelessly ogled him, their fans fluttering uselessly against the rising heat in their cheeks. Their gazes trailed after him as he started to walk away, and you swore you caught more than one wistful sigh among the crowd.
And yet, even as he moved farther from the lake and closer to the house, his steps deliberate and unhurried, he suddenly stopped. Slowly, his head turned, and his piercing blue gaze found yours with unnerving accuracy, as if heâd felt your bewildered stare all along.
His smile appearedâlazy, confident, and maddeningly seductive. The corner of his mouth tilted up just enough to make your stomach flip, and his eyes... Oh, his eyes. They gleamed like a predatorâs, sharp and teasing, and yet impossibly inviting.
The world seemed to tilt, the air around you thickening. Your chest tightened with the realization: that smile wasnât for the crowd, nor for the fawning ladies he left in his wake.
It was for you.
Your cheeks burned, your thoughts a chaotic mess as he turned back and sauntered away, water still dripping from his hair and shirt. The ladies continued to gawk openly, but you remained rooted to the spot, your heart pounding erratically.
Oh, that bastard.
prev. the rebound | next. the embers
general masterlist | series masterlist
a/n so....erm this was definitely a CHAPTER.....BUT AH POOKIES ITS HERE i got so excited bc i got the idea to write his lake fall so i finished this chapter. it's a bit messy, like i said, but i hope you liked it <333
I WANT TO SUCK GOJOS DICK BADLYYY i think this chapter was posted so fast after the last bc im on my period and im horny so hence the lake scene was born like i rawdogged this shit in five hours
ANYWYAS THERES PUSH AND PULL YEARNING PINING...so much contradiction hmmmmmm
miss itadori malfunctioning when gojo got out of the water (like a complete SLUT)
anyways i hope some of you WHORESS that simped for bridgerton!geto will be coming anew to simp for our main MAN. this debauchery i approve of. i fear all anons, especially zaynesbathrobe anon and anon in my walls, will be having a field day with this one
thank you for readinggg! please comment and reblog to let me know ur thots :3 (esp reblog, a lot of people have been binging bridgerton!gojo recently and spam liking. tumblr daddy might lock me up and shadowban me/mark my account, so reblogs would be appreciated <3)
content: everybody here wants you, bridgerton-style au, forbidden romance, noble!reader, duke!suguru (smut part here).
itâs the third night of the winter season, and youâre wearing a dress meant to win someone elseâs favor.
your ladyâs maid had called it dove grey. your mother called it modest. the rest of the ton, their eyes trailing down your shoulders as you entered the ballroomâare calling it unforgettable.
your name is whispered from every marble column; viscountâs daughter, unmarred, unbetrothed.
a debutante, yes, but too clever to be sweet, too poised to be passed over, and too slow to curtsy for any man who canât meet your eye and hold it there.
and his has never left yours.
suguru, duke of sendaiâhe dances with lady utahime, the daughter of the earl of nara prefecture, all lilac skirts and tight laughter, and yet itâs not her waist his hands remember. itâs yours. itâs always been yours.
you hadnât spoken, that first night. not properly.
but something had passed between youâsomething slow and scorching, a gaze held too long to be polite, too charged to be accidental.
you were standing near the conservatory doors, feigning interest in lady yukiâs endless retelling of her cousinâs scandal in osaka; a misdelivered letter, a secret marriage, a bastard child, and it would have been interesting, probably, if you had been listening.
but you werenât. because you were looking.
he was across the ballroom. standing beside lord naoya, one hand loose around a glass of plum wine, the other resting behind his back. suguru, was in full regalia, a deep charcoal robe, heavy silver embroidery coiled at the cuffs like serpentâs breath. a single ribbon of his house crest tied at his shoulder.
he didnât smile when he caught your eye. he just tilted his head, ever so slightly, like he was already considering you. like he was already imagining things he shouldnât.
you made sure not to look away. not even when he did.
you held his gaze like it was a challenge, like it meant something, even if your pulse was already stammering against the silk at your throat.
donât drop your eyes first, your mother had said once, voice cool and clipped as she pinned garnets into your hair. theyâll think youâve already lost.
so you didnât.
because even if you didnât know what the game was yet, you knew he had just invited you to play it. and god, how beautiful he looked, half-shadowed in ballroom lamplight, mouth neutral but eyes wanting, and the first words he ever said to you were spoken during your third dance of the night.
heâd taken your hand with the grace of a man who had been taught how to take things gentlyâand the look of someone who never had.
you were expecting courtesy. indifference. the kind of scripted conversation that filled the air in every ballroom of the empire.
instead, his palm settled low against your back, and he leaned in close. not scandalously so, but close enough for you to catch the sandalwood on his collar, and said, âyou shouldnât wear that color unless youâre prepared to be chased.â
you nearly stumbled from the ease the words had slipped out, suguru, golden boy, spine straight as a sword, never once out of lineâspeaking such things with the weight of certainty, like heâd thought them long before this moment and simply decided now was the time to let you know.
not even satoru had spoken to you like that, and he was the dog of the kingdom. loud, shameless, flirtation sharpened into spectacle. heâd once told you he bet youâd tasted like revolution with a hand over his heart and his crown tilted halfway off his head.
and then, after a pause, he added, lower, slower, like it cost him something to admit it, âiâm serious. you look like a secret the empire forgot to keep.â
and after that, you were lost.
or maybe you were found. you werenât sure. only that after, you were often gone, and always with him.
behind the cathedral ruins, where the stone walls were warm from the sun and overgrown with climbing jasmine, where the carved saints had long since eroded into formlessness and couldnât bear witness to what you did in their shadows.
his hand had caught the back of your neck, your bodice half-undone, the two of you pressed together like prayer and confession. you tasted like wildberries and too much longing, and heâd gasped into your mouth like he hadnât expected itâlike heâd imagined you hundreds of times and still hadnât gotten it right.
the weeks after were written in ink, folded parchment, and midnight seals. letters tucked beneath your chamber door, sometimes still warm from his hands, and he never told you just how they arrived, either.
observations. desire disguised as study.
you touch your teacup with your ring finger first. i didnât realize until today how delicate you are, even when youâre pretending not to be.
the courtiers donât deserve your laughter. they donât even understand it.
i saw a kestrel today and thought of your eyes.
i want to see you again. behind the chapel. iâll wait.
you would read them under the covers, candlelight pooling along your cheek. your fingers would shake sometimes, cheeks flushed before you even got to the last line, body trembling holding the paper, because you had never wanted anything the way you wanted suguru geto.
and now he stands across the ballroom, pretending to be composed. pretending not to fall apart with every step you take.
your role in this game is still unclaimed. a viscountâs daughter is a chess piece, movable, desirable, not yet locked into her square. but suguru is already promised. lady utahime was chosen by the queen herself. suguru had accepted her hand with all the elegance expected of a future kingâs advisor. a title-for-title match. strategic. unimpeachable.
but his hand shakes when her laugh brushes his ear.
you glide past him on the arm of another, nodding toward the crown prince, satoru gojo, heir to the empire and barely tamed at the edges. he grins at you over his shoulder, silver brocade catching the light, hair an unruly crown of spun frost.
satoruâs intentions are known, and he hasnât kept them subtle, either. not when he sent you lilies from the royal gardensâtwelve dozen, the card unsigned. not when he asked you to dance twice at the harvest ball, then cornered you on the terrace and said, with maddening ease, i donât believe in fate. but i believe in indulgence.
satoru is not a suitor, but instead, he is a storm with titles. and he doesnât want your hand, but instead your name on his mouth and your dress on his floor.
neither does ryomen sukuna, second son of the iron mountain, slouched in his chair, bored and glinting, tattooed fingers tapping against the rim of his glass. his boots are muddied from horseback, and he hadnât wanted to come tonight. but he did.
for you.
heâs never spoken more than five words to you in a row, but youâve seen the way his gaze pins you like a knife to a map. once, during the midsummer hunt, he rode beside your carriage and didnât say a thing, but instead just smirked, slow and unbothered, when you caught him staring.
he doesnât make promises. he doesnât make sense. but every time you turn, heâs already watching.
kento nanami, the marquess of osaka, precise and calculating, has already asked your father for a private audience.
he watches now from the edge of the gallery, drink untouched, expression unreadable. he is not cruel. just serious. youâve danced with him once, and not again.
his palm against your spine had felt too steady, too prepared. like he was already imagining your name beside his on a royal decree. he doesnât pursue out of desire. he pursues out of certainty.
kento doesnât look at you like a woman. he looks at you like a well-made sword.
and choso, soft-spoken, eldest prince of okinawa, does not look at you like the others do.
he watches like he already knows how the story ends. he only wonders who youâll choose to disappoint. he has written you letters you have never answered.
once, a poem. once, a charcoal sketch of a hawk mid-flight.
he never asks for anything. never interrupts. he is a quiet sorrow of a man, wrapped in silks the color of dusk. he would hold your hand like itâs breakable. he would never ask you to run.
and yetâ
none of them make your breath stop in your throat the way your suguru does. none of them make you feel like a secret worth keeping. none of them know what you sound like when you moan into a kiss you werenât supposed to give.
everybody here wants you.
but only suguru remembers how your breath caught when his hand slipped beneath your corset. only he remembers the trembling pauseâthe please whispered half into his name.
so you do not dance tonight.
you float.
from duke to marquess to crown prince, you make your way around the ballroom like a well-trained tempest, offering gloved hands, inclining your head, dipping into rehearsed curtsies that mean absolutely nothing. you smile the way your governess taught you: wide enough to dazzle, never enough to mean. they all think youâre gracious. they all think youâre listening.
you are not.
your thoughts are honey-warm and filthy. your pulse sings with a secret. youâve already won, and no one here knows it.
your fan flutters against your wrist as you murmur something polite to nanami, whose precision you admire but whose gaze never strays lower than your collarbone. he is a gentleman in the worst way: respectful, restrained, and only speaking of policy, trade, and alliances.
you nod at all the right moments, your eyes half-lidded in mock interest, and silently imagine the shape suguruâs mouth made the last time he dragged it across your inner thigh.
you take a glass of wine from a passing tray, and allow satoru, the crown prince himselfâ to make some teasing remark in your ear. he leans close, brushing the edge of your corset with the back of his hand, voice silk-slick and sin-drenched. you nearly laugh. not because he isnât charming. but because he is trying.
he doesnât know.
none of them do.
you spot sukuna next, lounging like a panther behind his wineglass. he has undone the top three ties of his formal coat, his medals winking beneath layers of matte black. his gaze drips down your frame like candlewax. slow, and searing, but you donât flinch.
you lift your chin instead, flashing him a smile so demure it borders on cruel, and move on. you donât have the appetite for boredom tonight.
choso stands near the musicians, quiet as ever. he inclines his head as you pass. his look is not hungry. it is mournful, like heâs seen this story end in dreams before, and you never end up with the one you want.
your steps remain measured. your voice low. your expression the picture of gentle civility.
but you are biting down on a grin that wants so badly to show teeth.
because you know how suguru gets.
you can feel the heat of his stare on your spine, the exact weight of itâlike his hand curled at the nape of your neck last summer in the garden maze, when heâd told you, mine, even though the whole empire belonged to someone else.
he is dancing with the duchess of nara prefecture, lady utahime. he is heir to a dukedom. he is spoken for.
but he is jealous.
he always is.
and the more you smile at other men, the tighter his grip becomes on his partnerâs waist, as if heâs trying to remember what it felt like to hold you there first.
as if he canât stop remembering.
you accept another drink, but you do not sip it. you do not need it. you already feel drunk on the ruin in his gaze.
the ballroom spins, and the orchestra swells, and somewhere in the mirror of the chandeliers you catch suguruâs gaze again, and when lady utahime laughs againâloud, bright, unbothered, suguru blinks, slow and deliberate, and shifts his gaze back to you like a vow unspoken.
everybody here wants you.
but only he would burn the whole empire to have you again.
summary ⸺ dearest gentle reader, a new season is upon us as the ton gets ready for a season filled with drama, heartbreak, and passion. after being crowned diamond of the season, duke gojo⸺only looking to marry just to secure his inheritance⸺has his sights set on you, the easiest (and most obvious) option. later, when you catch his saying unsavory things about you on a terrace when he least suspected it, you swear to never marry gojo. as london's fashionable set goes through yet another wedding season, will there be hope for scandalous gossip, hate, and thinly veiled insults, or will we witness blooming love and passion?
warnings ⸺ nsfw, enemies to lovers, bridgerton au, angst, fluff, SUGGESTIVE, eventual smut, jealousy, misogyny, description of injury, concussion, blood, regency era au, gojo being infuriating, reader also being infuriating, both of them are clueless honestly
chapter summary ⸺ after the arrival of your dearest brother, you pursue a new angle to the season, one to prove that you, the diamond, will not be scorned. new opportunities with duke nanami arise and with it jealousy and bitterness fester in the ballroom. (6.8k)
prev. the house party | next. the lake
general masterlist | series masterlist
Once again, dear Reader, this humble Author finds herself vindicated. Country house parties, as ever, remain the fertile soil from which the most delicious scandals bloom. And todayâs revelation is no exception.
Yes, indeed, you read it here first: the dashing and ever-elusive Lord Satoru Gojo will not be marrying Miss Itadori, this seasonâs most celebrated diamond. The murmurs have already begun spreading like wildfire, bringing sighs of relief from hopeful ladies and knowing smirks from their watchful chaperones. The eligible Duke-to-beâs sudden return to certified bachelorhood is, no doubt, a development many find most agreeable.
But what, pray, has caused this sudden turn of events? The dissolution of an arrangement so seemingly perfect? Alas, even this Authorâa tireless seeker of truthsâhas found the particulars elusive. Was it a clash of personalities? A misstep at the ball? Or perhaps, a secret grievance unearthed during those long, candlelit evenings at the country estate?
What this Author can confirm is that the ballroom whispers point to Lord Gojoâs own doing, based upon the countenances and actions of the pair at the ball. Did the ever-charming lord tire of his diamondâs sparkle, or has he found a more alluring treasure elsewhere? The possibilities are endless, and so, it seems, is the intrigue surrounding the pair.
One thing remains certain: while Miss Itadori may have stumbled in this engagement, she remains a diamond among gemsâbrilliant, resilient, and admired. What paths now await her are anyoneâs guess, but if this Author knows anything, it is that diamonds shine brightest under pressure.
As for Lord Gojo, the question lingers: will his rakish reputation survive this latest scandal unscathed? Or has he, at last, met a match too dazzling even for him to outshine? Rest assured, dear Reader, this Author will remain ever-vigilant, pen poised and ready to uncover the truth.
⸝ LADY WHISTLEDOWNâS SOCIETY PAPERS
You could have had a bit more tact when informing Sukuna of the events of the past few days, for the reaction you gained made you realize that you may have made a misstep.
âWhat?!â Sukuna roared, looking at the three of you with fury. Yuji jumped, while you and Choso grimaced. âHe did what?!â
âNow, now, brother,â Choso stood up nervously to pat his younger brother on the shoulder. âIt is all good and well, for I have arranged for a better match for our dear sisterââ
âA duel!â Sukuna bellowed, standing up from his seat on the couch to stomp his way to the door. âI will challenge that Gojo fellow to a duelââ It was only until Yuji ran and tackled him to the ground that he was waylaid to God knows what he was going to do to Lord Gojo. You and Choso could only watch the scene, too perforce to the strength of bulls that your brothers had to be able to interrupt.Â
A few scratches and awfully purple looking bruises later, Sukuna and Yuji were seated on the couch once again, thanks to Chosoâs plead for nonviolence. It was then that Choso started explaining what had occurred in the season so far. âMother insisted,â he sighed, shaking his head. âShe seemed to have struck a mutualâŚentente with the Duchess of Gojo. It was only a matter of time before Mother forced her ways. Now that it has not redound in her favor, I have even more rationale to have myâŚway with Sisterâs matches. For Godâs sake, Sukuna stop glaring at me Mother left me behind on the first ballââ
Sukuna did not stop glaring; in fact, he chose that moment to take a long slurp of his tea while staring fiercely at him while Choso shifted nervously. After a long bout of silence, he finally offered, âI understand Mother can be very pushy, and that you, Choso, are not fierce enough to withstand her.â Choso did not even protest, just offered a deadpan. âBut I, however, will not be a feather to a simple blow of the wind that Mother is. It is time our dear sister lived up to her reputation, what she has prepared so hard for.â He looks upon you with a soft gazeâthat is, a soft gaze for Sukuna. âNo matter how tactless Gojoâs estrangement was, Sister will recover, so long as her morale has not lessened. Sukunaâs head turned sharply to you, âIt has not weakened, right Sister? He has not left you heartbroken?â
You could hear your heart as you looked at your brother, dumbfounded. His perceptive gaze disarmed you, but you blurted out a âOf course notâ and turned to hastily grab a pastry from the table next to the loveseat you were seated at.. When you looked back at your brother, you jumped as his gaze lingered on you then nonetheless turned to glare at your brother when Yuji opened his mouth, undoubtedly ready to irritatedly remark on his denseness.
No matter, you think to yourself. Whatever you feel about Gojo is of no matter. The visit at the manor was only a delay and a small obstacle for your season. It was time to attend to the matter at hand: finding a husband.Â
The dewy grass kissed the hem of your nightgown as you wandered to the old swing set on the far edge of the manor groundsâa relic of your childhood, weathered but enduring. The creak of the chains was a sound that had long since embedded itself in your memory, a reminder of simpler days when duty had yet to tighten its grip.
You had not been able to sleep.
The house was still, the hush of midnight settling over its grand halls and sprawling grounds. Yet sleep evaded you, your thoughts as restless as the autumn breeze that stirred the curtains of your chamber. In the quiet, the weight of your obligations pressed heavily upon you, a familiar but unwelcome companion. Deciding that solitude under the stars might grant clarity where the confines of your room could not, you slipped on a shawl and had ventured outside.
âCouldnât sleep either?â Sukunaâs voice cut through the quiet, low and teasing. He was seated on a swing with his big frame illustrating a comical sight on the small seat. His silhouette was faintly illuminated by the dim glow of his cigarillo, and the faint ember cast fleeting shadows across his sharp features, making his smirk all the more pronounced.
The unexpected sight of him startled you for a moment, though you quickly masked your surprise. You drew your shawl tighter around your shoulders, the chill of the night settling into your skin, and stepped closer. âAnd here I thought I was the only one who sought refuge in our old playground at such an hour,â you replied lightly, though your voice carried the faint weight of sleeplessness. âWhat brings you here?â
He took a long, deliberate drag from the cigarillo before discarding it into the damp grass, the embers hissing softly as they extinguished. Straightening, he gestured to the empty swing beside him. âThinking,â he said simply. âAnd you? Or do I even need to ask?â
You hesitated for only a moment before lowering yourself onto the swing, your fingers grazing the cold chains as you pushed back slightly. The seat creaked beneath your weight, swaying gently with your movements. The motion stirred a familiar ache of nostalgiaâa reminder of days when life felt less complicated. âWhat else could it be but the endless circus of expectations Mother has so kindly bestowed upon me?â
The bitterness in your tone was impossible to conceal, and Sukuna chuckled darkly. He reached up to push a hand through his disheveled hair, his movements purposeful, almost theatrical. âAh, yes,â he said mockingly. âThe marriage parade. The grand auctioning of oneâs life for the sake of the family name. What a fine role youâve been cast in, dear sister. I donât envy you.â
You gave a dry laugh, your voice quiet yet tinged with resolve. âUnfortunately, dear brother,â you began, staring into the star-dappled sky, âit is my duty to be wed.â
Sukuna turned to you sharply, his brow furrowing. âIt is not your duty, least of all when it robs you of your freedom.â
A protest began to form on his lips, but you held up a hand, your expression soft yet resolute. âLet me finish,â you said, your tone firm but affectionate. Taking a deep breath, you continued, âIf I were to grow old into a spinster, there would be no one to take care of me. You and Yuji would inherit our lands and manors, and Choso is the viscount; there would be no space for me except with some of our aunts.â
At the mention of your aunts, both of you shuddered involuntarily. The thought of their overbearing presence, their sharp tongues and endless criticisms, was enough to unite even the most quarrelsome of siblings.
âYou cannot take care of me forever,â you said softly, your gaze dropping to the ground. The swing swayed faintly as you spoke, the motion as restless as your thoughts. âOne day, youâor any of our brothersâmight choose to start a family with someone you love. It would be intrusive of me to remain dependent on you all.â
Sukuna scoffed, his voice rising slightly with indignation. âYou know better than anyone that I aim to travel the world. I cannot be chained to a family or a manorânot now, not ever.â
You turned to him, your eyes softening as you regarded his familiar fire, the same defiance that had always set him apart from the others. âSukuna,â you said gently, your voice tinged with fondness, âyou may do as you please, and I would never wish to impede you. But I cannot rely on you indefinitely. You deserve to live freely, to make your own choices without the burden of my future weighing on your conscience.â
Once again, silence enveloped you both, broken only by the faint creak of the swings and the rustle of the wind through the trees. Then, Sukuna eventually broke the quiet with a heavy sigh. âThen we must make sure to do well and find you a husband on your terms.â
You turned to him, brow arched in curiosity. âWhatever do you mean?â
âI mean,â he said, his lips curling into a mischievous smirk, âthat you must stop playing the part Mother has assigned you. Demure and meek may be what she wants, but itâs hardly the truth of you. Besides,â he added, leaning closer as if to share a conspiracy, âdo you think the kind of husband youâd want would fall for such a facade?â
His words caught you off guard, and you frowned slightly. âAre you implying Iâm to frighten potential suitors away?â
âNot frighten,â Sukuna corrected, his tone amused. âBut consider this: if a man is drawn to meekness, might that not suggest he wishes to dominate or control? Would you truly wish to tether yourself to such a person? Or would you rather find someone who can appreciate your independence, who will meet you as an equal?â
His reasoning gave you pause. The image of a husband who might respect your will, who might value the sharpness of your mind and the strength of your character, was temptingâif not entirely what you needed. âAnd how, pray tell, do you suggest I go about finding such a man?â
Sukunaâs grin widened. âStart by being yourself, unapologetically. Let them see the wit, the fire, the resolve that I know so well. Let them see you, and if they canât handle it, then they arenât worth your time.â
You smiled faintly, your heart lighter from his words. After all, this scheming was due on your part; you were only grateful this shift occurred with Sukuna as your humble advisor. âItâs a daring plan, brother. Let us hope it does not lead to my complete social ruin.â
Sukuna laughed, the sound rich and unrestrained. âIf it does, then you shall travel the world with me. Who needs societal approval when thereâs an entire world to explore?â
For a moment, the weight of your burdens felt a little easier to bear. Under the vast, starlit sky, you allowed yourself to hope that perhaps, just perhaps, there was a future where duty and happiness could coexist.
Despite the peace conversing with Sukuna had granted you, sleep evaded you still, leaving you to roll onto your side, the cool fabric of the pillow offering no solace. Your thoughts had been louder than ever these past weeks, and one name in particular echoed through your mind like a stubborn refrain: Gojo.
His face came unbidden, as vivid as if he were standing at the foot of your bed. That insufferable smirk, the casual way he tilted his head as if always in on some grand secret. He saw through youâthat much was undeniable, no matter how much you abhorred it. It wasnât just the way his piercing gaze seemed to cut through your defenses, stripping away the layers of pleasantries and propriety until you were left exposed. It was his words, tooâsharp, direct, and unyielding. Unlike everyone else, he wasnât content to let you be the demure and dutiful daughter your mother had so painstakingly sculpted.
You turned onto your back, staring up at the shadowed canopy above, the weight of his judgment pressing against your chest. âHe wouldnât want to marry me either,â you thought bitterly, biting your lip to suppress a laugh that was more self-deprecating than amused. Why would he? I am only but a pathological people-pleaserâa woman who smiles and nods and folds herself into whatever shape is required of her. It was a role you had perfected, a mask you wore so often that you sometimes forgot it wasnât your face. And yet, he saw through it.
That was the part that unsettled you mostânot his arrogance, not his sharp tongue, but his ability to cut through your defenses as though they were paper. He saw you, in all your contradictions and uncertainties, and somehow, you suspected that he pitied you for them. Or worse, respected you less for it.
Your stomach twisted at the thought, and you turned onto your other side, burying your face into the pillow. No wonder Iâm still unmarried. The thought came unbidden, sharp and cruel. What man would want a wife who couldnât even decide who she wanted to be?
But that wasnât fairânot entirely. You had a plan, didnât you? A bold, liberating plan that would take you far from the shadow of your motherâs expectations. You could already picture her face when you told herâcalm, composed, and quietly furious, as though your refusal to obey were a personal affront. The thought brought the faintest flicker of satisfaction, but it was fleeting.
The plan wasnât perfect, nor was it foolproof. It hinged on one pivotal point: finding a husband who could be an equal partner rather than a master. A man who could grant you the freedom to forge your own path in peace, without the constant weight of disapproval bearing down on you.
Your thoughts wandered to Duke Nanami. Equal in power to Gojo, fair-minded, and kindâa man with no appetite for games or artifice. If you manage to secure a match with him, the ton would not view yourâŚblunder with Gojo with such amusement. Insofar your interactions this season, he had always treated you with quiet respect, never pressing you into conversations you didnât wish to have or cornering you with expectations. He would be a good man to marry, you thought. A safe choice.
And yet, even as you considered him, Gojoâs face intruded once more, unwelcome and unavoidable. Duke Nanami was everything Gojo wasnâtâmeasured, steady, predictable. But it was Gojo who set your mind alight, who made you question things you had long accepted as unchangeable truths. He irritated you, challenged you, unnerved you in a way no one else did.
You sighed, turning again, the sheets tangling around your legs like restraints. The very fact that Gojo occupied your thoughts at all was infuriating. He had no place there, no right to linger in the quiet moments when you were supposed to find peace. And yet, here he was, as persistent in your mind as he was in person.
The plan. You needed to focus on the plan. Liberating yourself from your motherâs expectations wasnât about Gojo or Duke Nanami or anyone else. It was about reclaiming yourself, about becoming a woman who didnât need to twist herself into shapes for anyoneânot your mother, not a potential husband, and certainly not Gojo.
And it would start at your wardrobe.
You give the most polite smile you can muster, but you do not need the mirror in front of you to know that your countenance is strained, the edges of your smile not reaching your eyes. âLower it even further.â
A beat passes in the room as the modiste, your mother, and Sukuna stare at you in incredulity. The bustline to your dress is low. Of course, it is not yet teetering on the edge of what is socially acceptable, and that is the position you want it to be. Hence, you gesture to Sukuna, prompting him to regain his senses and snap his head towards Momo. âPlease attend to my sisterâs request.â
You could smell what you mother was about to say, even if she had not yet done so. âMy dear,â she began, âI hardly think thatâs approââ Sukunaâs glares reorients itself now to focus on your mother, and she purses her lips with what appears to be arduous effort, knowing a quarrel with Sukuna would escalate quite quickly, both immediate and unwise. Â
Madame Momo, for the better, offers no protest as she lowers the deep, wine red fabric she was upholding against your body. If you were not wearing your regular clothes, you would know that quite a bit of the swell of your breasts would be framed by the dress. However, it wasnât enough. âA bit lower.â
The modiste lets out a small sigh, her needle poised mid-air as she hesitates. âMy lady, to lower it further would riskââ she pauses delicately, ââcompromising the structural integrity of the gown.â
âI appreciate your insight, Madame, and know that you are quite skilled at your craft,â you flash her a semi-apologetic smile. After all, she is the one that has to attend to yourâŚrebranding crisis and revamp a majority of your wardrobe. âHowever, I am afraid that Iâd like to do something new this season. Something eye-catching.â
A faint chuckle escapes her lips, no doubt spurred on by the flattery. With a practiced hand, she adjusts the fabric once more, lowering it to the precise balance of scandalous and sophisticated. She steps back, her critical eye assessing her own handiwork. âWell, it will definitely be eye-catching.â
âPrecisely.â You nod in approval, smoothing the line of the fabric with your fingers. âI believe Lady Whistledown,â you add, your voice tinged with knowing confidence, âwill ensure that the modiste responsible for the diamondâs striking attire becomes the talk of the season.â
Momoâs lips twitch into a smile, and she dips her head in acknowledgment, already returning to her work with renewed purpose. Sukuna, standing to the side, folds his arms and smirks at the scene, clearly entertained by your audacity.
Your mother, meanwhile, remains silent, though her pursed lips betray her disapproval. Let her simmer, you think, satisfaction curling in your chest. This season is yours to command, and you will not be overlooked.
I cannot do this. I cannot I cannot I cannot I cannâ
âSister!â Sukuna called out. You regained your senses, snapping your head at once to look at him, who was holding out his hand. Swallowing, you grabbed it so he could assist you out of the carriage. What had you in a tizzy was the sheer amount of people. Yet again, you were attending your first party after the events in the countryside but this time without your mother and Yuuji. Not only had the people you were accompanied with changed, but also different attire. A red silk dress fell over your curves gracefully, the draping across your chest a bit lower than usual. It is the dress of your dreamsâone that you would have worn if not for your mother and her beliefs regarding your image. Now, your clothing was still socially acceptable but nevertheless daringâexactly the image you wanted to present.Â
However, it was safe to say that after the events of the house party, venturing out in anotherâwith so much of your chest exposedâhad you nervous. Oh God, perhaps this wasnât the brightest of my ideasâ (a/n sheâs just a girl :( )
âPresenting Miss Itadori, Mister Itadori, and the Right Honorable The Viscount Itadori!â As you were announced to the room, with your brothers linking arms on either side of you, you smiledâtrying not to let the nerves show. At the sound of your name, the buzz of conversation faltered, dozens of heads turning toward you. You felt the weight of their gazesâsharp, judgmental, curious. You were certain half of them were eager to witness the fallout of Whistledownâs latest scandal, while the other half seemed transfixed by the boldness of your attire.
Your eyes flitted over the sea of faces as you moved through the room. There were gasps, poorly veiled whispers, and even a few widened eyes aimed at Sukuna, but what truly set your nerves alight was the attention fixed squarely on you. You resisted the urge to fidget, to adjust the neckline of your gown, to shrink under their scrutiny.
Then, amid the crowd, your gaze locked onto a familiar figure with a piercing stareâSuguru Geto.
He was lounging by the far wall, a glass of wine in hand, his dark eyes gleaming with mirth. An amused smirk tugged at the corner of his lips as he shook his head, clearly entertained. Your heart stuttered, the heat rushing to your cheeks making your nerves spike further. Am I being mocked?
Before the thought could consume you, he raised his glass in a mock salute, a gesture of acknowledgmentâperhaps even respect. He then nudged the man standing next to him, none other than Duke Nanami.
Your pulse quickened at the sight of the Duke, his composed demeanor a stark contrast to Getoâs casual amusement. The weight of Nanamiâs steady, discerning gaze was one you werenât prepared to meetânot tonight. In the periphery, you caught Geto slipping toward the courtyard, his laughter soft but audible as he disappeared into the night.
You tore your gaze away just in time, focusing straight ahead as you approached the Queen. Your shoulders stiffened, the intricate beading of your gown catching in the light. The murmurs grew fainter, the towering figure of Her Majesty now looming just ahead. With each step, your pulse thundered louder in your ears, but you kept your chin high, determined not to falter.
When you and your brothers reached the foot of the throne, you slipped your arms free from theirs and sank into the deepest curtsy you could manage. "Your Majesty," you murmured, lowering your head to avoid the weight of her gaze. The richness of the roomâgold-trimmed drapes, towering portraits, and the hum of whispered conversationsâdid little to steady your nerves.
"Rise," the Queen commanded, her tone clipped and dismissive, the single word laced with impatience. You obeyed, your movements deliberate and slow, feeling the weight of every eye in the chamber on your shoulders. When you met her gaze, she was already appraising you, her sharp eyes scanning you from head to toe. Her scrutiny was clinical, and when she sighed audibly, it was clear her judgment was far from favorable.
âI have not beenâŚpleased by the recent affairs, diamond,â the Queen began, her voice cold and detached, like a blade gliding through silk. A sniff punctuated her words, and the lump in your throat grew harder to swallow. âI fear this is a failure to the crown.â
The room seemed to tilt, your heartbeat quickening in your chest. The Queenâs disappointment carried a weight that could crush reputations, and yours was teetering precariously on the edge of her approval.
âHowever,â her tone shifted ever so slightly, and you found yourself snapping to attention, clinging to that single word like a lifeline. âYour recent change inâŚstyle is fitting.â
You blinked, unsure if you had heard her correctly. The Queenâs gaze lingered on the daring neckline of your gown, the rich red fabric catching the light in just the right way to emphasize its boldness. âYou are not a simple and bland gem, Miss Itadori.â Her words were deliberate, measured, and the faintest hint of approval gleamed in her sharp eyes. âYou are a diamond, and you must start to shine like it.â
For a moment, you were too stunned to respond. The Queenâs words were praise, yes, but they also carried an implicit warning: a diamond that failed to sparkle was of no use to anyone, least of all the crown.
âThank you, Your Majesty,â you said, your voice steady but quiet, and you curtsied again, the fabric of your gown whispering against the marble floor. The Queenâs gaze swept over you once more before she turned her attention elsewhere, her dismissal unspoken but clear. As you rose again, Choso placed a reassuring hand on your elbow, a subtle anchor in the sea of your swirling thoughts.
A light, âYou all are dismissed.â
The cool night air wrapped around Suguru Geto as he strolled into the courtyard, his boots crunching softly against the gravel path. The faint strains of the ballroom's orchestra followed him, muffled now by the grand walls of the manor. A slow, self-satisfied smile crept across his lips as he glanced up at the stars. The night felt ripe with possibility, though it was the scene he had just left that truly amused him.
He exhaled, letting the crisp air settle over him, before taking another measured step toward the fountain at the courtyardâs center. His fingers grazed the cool stone edge, the chill a welcome change from the warmth of the crowded ballroom. He savored the silence, only for it to be broken by the familiar sound of approaching footsteps.
âGeto,â a voice called out, casual but clipped.
Suguru turned slowly, almost lazily, as though he hadnât already recognized the speaker. Gojo Satoru emerged from the shadows of the colonnade, his silver hair glowing faintly in the moonlight. He moved with his usual languid ease, though his sharp blue gaze belied his carefree demeanor.
âWell, well,â Suguru greeted, his tone light but edged with something sharp. âYouâre out here. Donât tell me youâve finally tired of the fawning crowds?â
Gojo came to a stop a few paces away, crossing his arms as he leaned against one of the marble columns. âNeeded some air. The roomâs packed with too many people pretending to like each other.â His gaze flicked to Suguru, scrutinizing. âAnd you? Slipping out to avoid trouble, or cause it?â
Suguru chuckled, swirling the wine in his glass before taking a slow sip. âOh, you wound me, Satoru. Canât a man enjoy a moment of peace without being accused of scheming?â
âYou?â Gojo raised a skeptical eyebrow. âNot a chance. So, whatâs your angle this time?â
Suguru let the question hang, savoring the quiet tension between them. He set his glass down on the fountainâs edge, turning to fully face Gojo. His smirk widened as he finally spoke. âNo angle. Just admiring the company tonight. Speaking of whichâŚâ He paused for dramatic effect, brushing an imaginary speck of dust from his sleeve. âMiss Itadori made quite the entrance.â
Gojoâs expression didnât change immediately, but Suguru saw the faint flicker of somethingâirritation, maybe, or something more carefully hidden. Gojoâs mouth twitched into a scoff, though the sound was faint, almost perfunctory.
âWhat about her?â Gojo asked, his tone deliberately disinterested, but Suguru noted how his fingers flexed briefly before he shoved his hands into his pockets.
Suguru hummed thoughtfully, his gaze drifting toward the sky as if considering his next words carefully. âShe looked⌠radiant tonight. Stunning, really. I canât imagine half the room wasnât staring. Though, I must say, some seemed more surprised than others.â His eyes darted back to Gojo, watching for a reaction.
Gojo rolled his eyes, though there was a tightness in his jaw that Suguru didnât miss. âSheâs just another debutante. Why would I care what sheâs wearing?â
âWhy indeed?â Suguru replied, his voice deceptively mild. He stepped closer, leaning against the fountain with an easy grace. âBut it does make one wonderâwhat kind of man would care? Surely someone with a sharp eye for detail. Someone with⌠letâs say, a bustful interest.â
Gojo stiffened slightly, a flicker of irritation crossing his face. âYouâre imagining things.â
âAm I?â Suguru tilted his head, studying Gojo with an intensity that bordered on playful. âBecause I could swear you seemed a little distracted back there. And not by the Queen, mind you. Why did you leave as soon as the Itadoris were announced?â
âDrop it, Geto.â Gojoâs voice was sharper now, but there was an edge of unease beneath the command.
Suguruâs smirk deepened as he tried to fight the urge to snicker at his friend, but he let the moment linger, letting Gojo stew in his discomfort. He picked up his wine glass again, swirling the liquid idly before taking another slow sip. Finally, he straightened, his tone turning lighter, though no less pointed.
âWell, whatever it isâor isnâtâyouâd better sort it out soon.â He started to walk past Gojo, his footsteps deliberately slow. Just as he passed, he paused, his voice dropping to a low murmur. âBecause if I didnât know any better, Iâd say youâre in danger of losing your famously cool head.â
Gojo didnât respond immediately, but Suguru didnât need him to. The slight narrowing of his eyes, the subtle clench of his jawâthose were all the confirmation he needed for his plan.
Suguru chuckled softly, a sound more amused than mocking, and continued on his way, his voice drifting back over his shoulder. âEnjoy the rest of the night, Satoru. Something tells me itâs going to be⌠illuminating.â
Left alone, Gojo exhaled sharply, running a hand through his hair as he glared at the retreating figure. âBastard,â he muttered under his breath, though his voice lacked fervor. Still, Suguruâs words lingered, circling his mind like an itch he couldnât quite scratch. He turned his gaze back toward the ballroom, his thoughts uncomfortably crowded with images of a certain young lady and the maddening smirk of a man who always seemed to know too much.
It appears that you and Duke Nanami have much in common, for you are able to hold a most pleasant conversation with him.
The din of the ballroom fades to a dull murmur as you stand near the refreshment table, your gaze politely fixed on the Duke. His presence is commanding yet unassumingâa rare quality that draws you in. Dressed in a deep navy coat that matches the intensity of his solemn eyes, he inclines his head slightly as he speaks, the weight of his words tempered by the gentleness in his tone.
The arrangement is perfect. You have successfully caught your target, much to the chagrin of ladies. After all, it was not all days that Duke Nanami took interest in a lady. You would have to credit Choso; he had researched that HIs Grace did not like overbearing mamas accompanying their girlsâa most rational opinion. Posing fiery opinions without the presence of anyone except yourself, it seemed that you had hit the mark.
âI find, Miss Itadori,â he says, his voice smooth yet deliberate, âthat many in our circles underestimate the joy of simple pursuits. They mistake extravagance for fulfillment.â He takes a measured sip from his glass, his gloved fingers resting lightly on its stem.
You nod, a genuine smile forming on your lips. âI could not agree more, Your Grace. There is a certain comfort in the unadorned pleasures of life. A good book, a quiet morningâthese seem to me the most worthwhile indulgences.â
The corner of his mouth quirks up in what might pass as a rare smile. âIndeed. Though I daresay, quiet mornings are hard to come by when the season is in full swing.â
You let out a soft laugh, the sound almost swallowed by the music that swells across the room. âQuite so. I suppose we are all too busy chasing the next waltz or whispering about the latest Whistledown missive.â
At the mention of Whistledown, the Duke raises a brow, his expression a mixture of amusement and intrigue. âAh, yes. Our ever-watchful chronicler. One wonders if she, too, finds time for quiet mornings.â
âI imagine she must,â you reply. âAfter all, how else would she craft such keen observations? A mind as sharp as hers surely requires moments of reflection.â
âReflection, yes,â he murmurs, his gaze drifting briefly to the chandelier above, as if lost in thought. Then, returning his attention to you, he asks, âAnd what of you, Miss Itadori? Amidst the bustle, do you find moments to reflect?â
The question catches you off guardânot because it is intrusive, but because it is sincere. Few have ever asked you such things. You hesitate, then answer truthfully. âI try, Your Grace. Though I must admit, the season has left little room for it. It seems my every step is watched, my every word weighed. I sometimes wonder if I have forgotten how to simply be.â
His expression softens, and for a moment, you feel as though he truly sees youânot as the diamond of the season, not as the subject of idle gossip, but as a person. âThat is a heavy burden to bear,â he says quietly. âPerhaps it is time you allowed yourself a reprieve. Even diamonds require care, lest they lose their brilliance.â
The words settle over you like a balm, and you find yourself holding his gaze longer than propriety might dictate. There is no judgment in his eyes, only understanding. It is both comforting and disarming. Before you can respond, a burst of laughter from a nearby group breaks the spell. You glance away, suddenly aware of your surroundings once more. âYou are kind to say so, Your Grace,â you murmur, your voice steadier than you feel.
âI merely speak the truth, Miss Itadori,â he replies, bowing his head slightly.
A pause lingers between you, not uncomfortable but weighty with unspoken thoughts. Finally, he clears his throat, his tone lighter as he says, âWould you care to take a turn about the room? I find the air here grows rather stifling.â
You smile, grateful for the excuse to move. âI would like that very much.â
As he offers his arm, you place your hand lightly upon it, allowing him to guide you into the throng. The music swells once more, and though the room is as noisy and crowded as ever, the world feels a little quieter with Duke Nanami by your side. You can see itâearly mornings with Nanami, enjoying gentle banter as he returned your thoughts without any ire, without snark or judgment. Quiet respect and gentle affection filling your days. A life free of chaos, where your worries dissipate into the steady calm of his demeanor. Perhaps this could be happiness. A steady, uncomplicated happiness.
But then you see him.
You abhor your traitorous heart for lurching ever so slightly at the sight of Gojo. He is standing near the edge of the ballroom, the golden light catching on his shock of silver hair as though it had been crafted to draw attention. His smileâalways so bright, so effortlessâmakes the lady beside him laugh. She looks at him with a sultry, yet detached and amused expression, her fan flicking lazily as if to dismiss her own growing interest.
Your chest tightens. You know this scene well. It is one you have observed too many times, and yet you have never been able to steel yourself against the sting it brings. The way he leans ever so slightly toward the lady, as though she were the only person in the room. The way his laughter echoes, a sound full of mirth and mischief, as if he had no weight upon his shoulders.
You tell yourself it doesnât matter. You tell yourself he doesnât matter.
But then, as though he feels the weight of your gaze, Gojo turns his head. Your pulse quickens as his eyes widen, the usual lazy charm momentarily replaced by something sharper, something you canât quite place.
First, his gaze lands on your face, his eyes sweeping over it with a quickness that feels like a jolt to your chest. Then, they drop lower, and you feel the heat of his scrutiny settle uncomfortably on your chest. A flicker of something crosses his expressionâshock, perhaps, or something else entirelyâbut before you can decipher it, his gaze moves again, lower still, to where your hand rests upon the Dukeâs arm.
It is subtle, the way his jaw tightens. The way his smile falters, only to return a moment later, forced and brittle. He shifts his weight, turning back toward the lady at his side, but not before you catch the way his fingers twitch at his side.
You force yourself to look away, to focus instead on Duke Nanamiâs steady presence beside you. He has not noticed the exchangeâor if he has, he is far too polite to show it.
And yet, the moment lingers. Gojoâs image burns in your mind like the fading glow of a candle, stubbornly refusing to extinguish. You loathe the way your heart betrays you, its treacherous rhythm quickened not by the Dukeâs calm assurance, but by the mere sight of a man who has always been more trouble than heâs worth.
Nanamiâs voice cuts through your tumultuous thoughts, soft and grounding. âYou seem distracted, Miss Itadori,â he remarks, his gaze kind but curious.
You manage a small smile, tightening your grip on his arm as though it might anchor you. âNot at all, Your Grace. Perhaps justâŚoverwhelmed by the crowd.â
He nods, accepting your answer without pressing further. âUnderstandable. These gatherings can be rather tiresome.â
âYes,â you murmur, casting one last glance in Gojoâs direction before forcing your focus back to the Duke. âTiresome indeed.â
But even as you walk beside Nanami, his presence a welcome reprieve from the chaos of the evening, you cannot help but feel the weight of Gojoâs lingering gaze, the memory of his startled expression etched into your thoughts like a brand. You cannot help but observe the situation. Tonight, you would be ending the night on Duke Nanamiâs arm, and Gojo with another woman.
Is this not what you both wanted?
Today, it seems that the usual trio at Whiteâs is only a duo. The blonde and raven head swirl their alcohol in their shimmering glasses while sharing a comfortable silence. That is, until one interrupts.
âHow do we know weâre not simply toying with her?â The blonde manâs voice is steady but tinged with unease, his lips pressed into a thin line as he glances toward his companion. âIt would not be honorable of me to pursue Miss Itadori under the pretense of riling Gojo, as you seem intent on doingââ
âKento!â The raven-haired manâLord Getoâthrows his head back in laughter, the sound rich and unapologetically amused. He leans forward slightly, propping his elbow on the armrest, as his grin widens. âSo confident in your lady-pleasing and romancing abilities, arenât you?â Nanamiâs frown deepens, but Geto merely waves him off, his laughter subsiding to a mischievous chuckle. âNo, noâdonât worry. You misunderstand me. This isnât about Miss Itadori falling for you, though,â he smirks, âIâm sure youâd manage well enough.â His tone is teasing, but his words lack any true malice.
âThen what is it about?â Nanamiâs voice carries a note of exasperation, though he remains as composed as ever, swirling his drink in quiet contemplation.
Geto straightens, a glint of something sharper flashing in his dark eyes. âItâs about them. Theyâre idiots, Kentoâidiots in love, the both of them. And it is our duty, as Satoruâs friends,â he pauses, meeting Nanamiâs gaze with deliberate emphasis, âto help him realize what he truly desires.â
Nanami snorts, setting his glass down with a muted clink. âYou just want to toy with them, to orchestrate the ton and its leading source of gossip.â
The corner of Getoâs mouth quirks upward in a sly smile, one that practically oozes self-satisfaction. âThat, my dear friend,â he says, his voice low and conspiratorial, âI cannot deny.â
They lapse into silence once more, the kind that only years of friendship can create, as the firelight flickers and dances on the walls around them. Nanami tips his glass back, savoring the warmth of the whiskey as he contemplates Getoâs wordsâand the inevitable chaos that would follow in their wake.
prev. the house party | next. the lake
general masterlist | series masterlist
a/n HEYYY POOKIES IT'S HERE IT'S HERE WHAT DID WE THINK. also here is the bridgerton!gojo playlist if anyone is interested!!! i apologize it is 99% taylor swift but i will be adding more diverse songs
despite the miss itadori hate in recent times our girl is BOUNCING BACKK #mogged i cant wait for her to become even more of a diva in the next few chapterssss!!!! (not rn shes going through her sad girl era or wtvr)
suguru (left) and nanami (right) at this whole drama
also i hope none of you WHORESSSS simped for geto when we made eye contact with him (im looking at zaynesbathrobe anon and all those anons that are obsessed with bridgerton!geto). stay FOCUSED girls gays and theys
thank you for readinggggg. a hot new bombshell will be entering the villa in the next few chapters can we guess who he is??? hint he has huge tits and smelly balls
summary ⸺ dearest gentle reader, a new season is upon us as the ton gets ready for a season filled with drama, heartbreak, and passion. after being crowned diamond of the season, duke gojo⸺only looking to marry just to secure his inheritance⸺has his sights set on you, the easiest (and most obvious) option. later, when you catch his saying unsavory things about you on a terrace when he least suspected it, you swear to never marry gojo. as london's fashionable set goes through yet another wedding season, will there be hope for scandalous gossip, hate, and thinly veiled insults, or will we witness blooming love and passion?
warnings ⸺ nsfw, enemies to lovers, bridgerton au, angst, fluff, SUGGESTIVE, eventual smut, jealousy, misogyny, description of injury, concussion, blood, regency era au, gojo being infuriating, reader also being infuriating, both of them are clueless honestly
chapter summary ⸺ you are bedridden, recovering from your wound, when gojo delivers season-changing news. the house party that follows buzzes with tension, and an unexpected arrival that sends ripples through the ton (7.4k)
a/n thank you as always to the pooks @/sinn-clair for beta reading this <333 i'll see you after the chapter is over!
prev. the fall | next. the rebound
general masterlist | series masterlist
Gentle Reader,
One query occupies this Author's mind, be it ladies or mamas alikeâwhat exactly are Miss Itadori and Lord Gojo up to in the countryside? Perhaps a trifling dalliance of hearts, or will the ton bear witness to a scandal uncovered when they arrive for the house party? After having arrived a week earlyâand positioned as the diamond of the seasonâone must guess that if all goes well and Miss Itadori plays her cards right, she will be showing off her new surely lavish diamond engagement ring. Yet, she must take great care, for to err in this delicate matter would be to jeopardize a most significant match with Lord Gojo. Only time shall tell the outcome of this intrigue.
⸝ LADY WHISTLEDOWNâS SOCIETY PAPERS
Upon waking, the physician informed you that you had been unconscious for some days. Though no immediate danger threatened you, it had been long enough to send both families into a state of great disquiet. It seemed that even before youâd regained full awareness, a servantâwho had gasped upon hearing your feeble request for waterâhad swiftly spread the news, for not a moment later Yuji burst into the room.
âSISTER!â he exclaims, hurtling his way towards you with heavy steps. You flinch in your position on the bed at the sound of his loud voice. âYou are awake! Mama seemed like she would faint, Choso had almost popped a bloody vein, he looked like he was about to challenge Lord Gojo to a duelââ
âYuji! My dear,â you had to shout, interrupting the boyâs ramblings, giving him an uneasy smile. âLower your volume, please. I might faint back into unconsciousness due to the strain, and this time you will be the one dueling Choso.â
The pout Yuji adopts is akin to a chastened hound as he grabs a chair to sit next to you. You take this moment to surveil your surroundings, now with a clear headedness granted to you that hadnât been granted before. There were fresh flowers adorning a vase on the table on your bedside, and you seemed to be wearing a shift, cleaned and changed out of your dirty and mud-ridden dress. There was a gauze surrounding your head, and you could feel some similar cloth on your ankle.
You turned to your brother. âNow then, what were you saying?â
He perks up. âWell, youâve been in quite a state, dear sister! Itâs not every day youâre injured before breaking fast. Choso practically spat his tea when he heard! And, of course, Duchess Gojo has been endlessly apologetic. Between Mama, Choso, and me, weâve all been in quite a state. I daresay youâre hardly known for clumsinessâalthough you do have your moments on horseback.â At the memories seemingly pooling themselves in his mind, Yuji sniggers while you shoot him a look to not be testy. âAnd Gojo has been nothing short of attentive. No doubt the manâs come in to change your flowers more than the doctorâs visited you. Heâs so caring, he even cares for a worm like you!âÂ
You ignore Yujiâs jab, instead forcing yourself not to be gripped by the fact that Gojo had been soâŚattentive to you. Of course, it was as an indirect result of his sheer vexing nature that you were bedridden in such a manner, so it should not set your heart aflutter like a foolish girl. But your traitorous heart seems to hate listening to reason.Â
You begin to nod slowly. âAnd how many days have I been out? When is the house party?â Taking a gander at the windows in the room you were situated in, you could see the moon and starâs light filtering the curtains. You werenât sure if it was the evening or night or completely early in the morning.
He looks up to the ceiling, as if calculating something, brows furrowed. âToday.â
Groaning, you put your head in your hands, playing with your hair as it falls through the gaps of your fingers. âMother is going to kill me.â
âOh, indeed,â Yuji replied with a hum, stretching his arms in a cat-like yawn. âNow, I must get back to my rest. The servants were gossiping near my door, so I thought Iâd see for myself that you werenât dead.â He kissed you on the cheek before heading to the door. âSleep, sister, for I expect Mama will tire you endlessly come morning.â
Later, a gentle nudge at your arm and a few soft âMiss! Wake up!ââs roused you from sleep. You opened your eyes to find a maid hunched over you, relief clear in her expression as you met her gaze with a drowsy squint. âMiss, Lord Gojo requests your presence. May I allow him in?â
With a nod, you fought off your annoyance at having been disturbed. The maid, visibly flustered, hurried to admit Gojo, who soon approached with quiet footsteps. As you propped yourself up, arms crossed, you gave him a mildly reproachful look. âGojo, youâve roused me from my slumber. I trust this is a matter of utmost importanceâ-â you began, then trailed off as you took in his expression.
He was taut, as though his very sinews were wound tight. Standing rigidly, his jaw clenched, his gaze flitted everywhere but to you. Troubled, you tried, âGojo?â
At the sound of his name, he looked sharply at you and seemed to gather himself. âAh⌠forgive me.â He took a seat and smiled, though it didnât reach his eyes, artificial. âHow is your recovery?â
You eye him suspiciously. His leg is moving up and down anxiously, the action minute in a way that makes you think heâs not aware of doing it. The tight and strained smile on his face seems uncanny, his concern seeming out of place. âWell, as much as it can be for me bleeding out pints and pints of blood from my head,â at that, you note that he subtly flinches, âbut all is well!â You spread out your arms and give him a dazzling smile, and his eyes follow. âIâm sure my mama and my maid are itching to rush in here to prepare me for the house party.â Giving him a playful glare, you continue, âAnd just for the pain you caused me, you ought to have two dances and a few pastries prepared tonight.â
At that, he looks at you for a quick glance before quickly turning away, seemingly collecting himself. In what you could observe in his previous expression, you were surprised to see yearning present in his blue eyes, filled with feelings that perplexed you. Gojo was acting very odd.
Then, he drew in a measured breath, his jaw clenched as if bracing himself for what he was about to say. He finally looked at you, a shadowed intensity in his gaze that made your heart beat fasterânot in the way it used to when his eyes sparked with wit, but with a sense of foreboding.
"Miss Itadori," he began, his voice lower, lacking the familiar, teasing cadence. "I must apologize for the trouble I have brought upon you. I was⌠heedless, perhaps even reckless, and it seems I have caused you nothing but suffering."
You frowned, confusion beginning to bubble beneath the surface as he paused, clearly struggling to continue. He seemed almost pitiable, looking down at his hands, which were tightly woven together, his knuckles pale. But pity was not a feeling you had patience for. Not now. Not with Gojo of all people.
"Trouble?" you repeated, folding your arms. "I do believe that's an understatement, my lord. A mere misstep, surely?"
His eyes flicked back to yours, the corner of his mouth tugging in a grim semblance of a smile. "Understatement or not, it remains the truth," he replied, his voice nearly a murmur. "I cannot in good conscience continue this⌠attachment we have formed. The position of courtship our mamas have placed us in. For I fear it is you who stands to lose most dearly if I remain by your side."
You stiffened, his words crashing over you like a cold wave. "Attachment?" you said, bitterness coloring the word. "Do not dress it up with such kind words, Lord Gojo. An attachment is something formed with care, with respectâqualities you seem to find inconvenient."
He winced but did not break eye contact. "I will not argue with you," he said softly, voice steady in its regret. "Perhaps I am no master of attachments, nor have I ever claimed to be. But know that I had never wished to see you harmedâ"
"Harmed?" you interrupted, your voice growing louder as anger swelled within you. "Is this some twisted apology, then? A show of remorse for the inconvenience of your whims?"
Gojo opened his mouth to respond, but you did not allow him the chance.
"How very noble of you, Lord Gojo," you continued, your voice dripping with sarcasm. "After all this time, to simply say, 'Forgive me; I shall now remove myself from your life,' as if that makes up for the chaos youâve brought upon me? As if I am but a pawn to be moved at your discretion?"
His face softened slightly, as if he were seeing something in you he hadn't fully expectedâa quiet resolve beneath your anger, a dignity that refused to be bruised. "No, Miss Itadori," he said quietly. "I do not wish to see you as a pawn. After all, from what I understand is that you do not know what you desireâand I would only be exploiting that. I only⌠I only wish to relieve you of the burdens I seem to bring."
You laughed, the sound bitter and laced with fury. "Know what I want? As if you do, dropping pretenses with commoners and putting on your mask for the ton. And relieve me? I donât think you understand what it is youâve done, Gojo."
This conversation was dangerous. The emotions you hid under the air of nonchalance were steadily bubbling up, and it seemed that now, your sentiments were threatening to boil over at the sheer audacity of Gojo breaking off this arrangement, of what the ton would think today if he were to be avoiding you like the plague.
He flinched at the sound of his name on your lips, spoken with such venom. A muscle in his jaw ticked, but he made no move to respond, simply watched as you gathered your thoughts, your gaze piercing.
"All this time," you said, each word sharper than the last, "I was led to believe there was something more to your attentions. And now, you simply wash your hands of it? You think yourself a gentleman for doing so?"
"Miss Itadori," he said, his voice strained. "I amâ"
"You are a coward," you spat, and his eyes widened, the faintest hint of pain flashing in their depths. "Yes, thatâs right. A coward, for trying to protect yourself under the guise of protecting me. All this talk of 'relieving me'âdo not act as if your decision was made out of kindness." (a/n: OH NO SHE DIDNTTTTT)
"Do you not understand?" he interjected, a sudden fierceness in his voice, his composure beginning to slip. "This is not some petty whim, nor a game. My intentions⌠they were never meant to bring you harm, but they did. And I cannot bear to see it continue."
"Bear to see it continue?" you repeated incredulously. "Do you think I am some doll, some trifle to discard at your convenience?"
"That was never my intent!" he exclaimed, voice rising in frustration. "If you would but see reasonâ"
"Reason? From you?" you laughed bitterly, barely able to contain the fury welling up inside you. "Your idea of reason is nothing more than self-preservation, Lord Gojo. How convenient it must be to absolve yourself of guilt by deciding I am better off without you."
He fell silent, the anger in his face ebbing, replaced by a kind of desperation. "You do not understand," he said, quieter, almost pleading. "If I were to stay⌠if I were to court you in earnest, it would not be the life you think it to be."
"Then let that be my choice to make," you shot back, crossing your arms. "But noâthis is not about my well-being, not truly. It is about you, Gojo. It has always been about you."
A tense silence stretched between you, filled only by the soft, uneven breaths that escaped both of you. For a moment, neither dared to speak, both caught in the tangled emotions that hung thick in the air.
Finally, Gojo looked down, his eyes shuttered, his voice weary. "Then hate me, if you must. But I am done with this charade."
"Hate you?" you repeated, the word tasting strange on your tongue. "No, Lord Gojo. Hatred would imply I care enough to feel anything toward you."
Your entire body seethed with fury, every muscle trembling with the strain of keeping yourself upright, sitting on your bed. You couldn't storm outânot with your wounded leg refusing to bear even a fraction of the anger swelling within you. Instead, you pushed yourself up on shaking arms, glaring at him with such venom that he instinctively stepped back.
"Get out," you spat, the words laced with ice, your voice rising as if to fill the entire room. "Out! Now, Gojoâleave me this instant!"
He froze, his shoulders tense as he looked at you with something unreadable, but he made no move toward the door.
"I said leave!" you shriekedâyour voice shrillâthe strain of it making you nearly lose balance, but you didn't care. Hot tears stung your eyes, and you bit them back, forcing yourself to breathe through the betrayal clawing at your chest. "Take your false apologies, your noble pretensions, and get out of my sight. Go, and never, ever darken my door again."
His mouth opened, as if he might say somethingâperhaps even something that might soothe the jagged edges of your heart. But your furious gaze dared him to try.
With a pained expression, he finally gave a nod, stepping back toward the door. He lingered for a moment, one last helpless look crossing his face before he turned away, leaving without another word.
The door clicked shut, and you were left alone, shaking with fury, your breath ragged. Your eyes were still on that door, your heart racing, as though expecting him to come back, to take it all back, to be the man you'd witnessed yesterday. But deep down, you knew he would not return.
The first glimmers of morning filtered through the heavy drapes as you stirred awake, still dazed from the events that had left you bedridden. The memories of Gojoâs departure settled heavily on your chest, like a stone dropped in a lake, rippling outward and disturbing any possibility of calm. Your mind drifted over the previous nightâs argument, replaying words, and then, with a cringe, the heated moments where you felt every last ounce of self-restraint slip from your grasp.
A small part of you reasoned that you may have been rashâthat your anger and hurt had overtaken good sense. After all, it was you who deemed your and Gojoâs match impossible. So why were you so hurt?
Before you could linger on these thoughts, there was a soft knock at your door.Â
"Come in," you murmured, propping yourself up gingerly.
What followed soft footsteps was Choso, his gaze warm and steady as he entered, carrying the ease of familiarity that only he could. As he approached, he pulled a chair beside your bed and gave a faint smile.
Choso stepped in quietly, his face softened by a rare smile as he approached. âAwake at last,â he said gently, taking a seat beside you with the care one might afford a delicate flower. "I was beginning to think you'd sleep through the entire house party."
He reached out, his hand resting on the crown of your head, fingers slipping through your hair in a soothing rhythm. The fondness in his touch eased the last of the stiffness in your frame, a balm against the soreness both physical and emotional.
âYou worry too much,â you muttered, allowing yourself to lean into the comfort he offered, your voice softening as his hand continued to gently scratch at your scalp.
âYou look better today,â he said softly, continuing his familiar, soothing rhythm with his fingers. âThough, Iâll admit, you gave us all quite a scare.â
You managed a small smile, feeling the tension in your shoulders ease slightly under his touch. âI suppose I was overdue for a bit of excitement,â you murmured, though the attempt at levity felt thin, even to your own ears.
Chosoâs hand stilled momentarily, and his gaze grew searching as he looked at you. âWhat truly happened yesterday?â he asked, his voice low with concern. âThereâs more here than an unfortunate fall, isnât there?â
You stiffened slightly, glancing away from him. âIt was nothing,â you replied, willing your tone to sound convincing. âJust⌠an ill-timed accident. Nothing to concern yourself with.â
But Choso was not so easily deterred. He watched you closely, his brow furrowing with worry. âYouâve always been a poor liar, sister,â he murmured. âIf something happened, you know you can tell me. I only want to understand.â
The quiet earnestness in his tone gnawed at you, and for a moment, you considered confiding in him. But the idea of revisiting last nightâs turmoil felt too raw, too immediate. âIâm fine, truly,â you insisted, meeting his gaze with as much steadiness as you could muster. âIt was⌠nothing that canât be mended with rest.â
Chosoâs gaze lingered on you, his fingers resuming their gentle tracing along your scalp as if that alone could soothe whatever burden you were carrying. âWell,â he finally said, his tone filled with fond exasperation, âI wonât press you. But I trust youâll speak of it when you feel you are ready.â
You gave a slight nod, grateful for his restraint. The quiet between you was comforting, grounding, as he continued his rhythmic motions, easing your thoughts in a way that words could not.
After a long moment, he broke the silence again, his tone lighter this time. âOn a more cheerful note,â he began, a faint smile playing on his lips, âyouâll have another visitor tomorrow.â
âOh?â you asked, raising an eyebrow, though a part of you already guessed who he meant.
âYes,â he confirmed, a knowing glint in his eye. âSukuna received word of your injury and set off at once. Heâll be here by morning.â
You let out a small breath, a mixture of relief and trepidation filling you. âTomorrow, then,â you repeated, feeling a hint of warmth at the thought. âIt seems my brothers cannot resist making a fuss.â
Choso chuckled, squeezing your hand gently. âItâs what weâre here for. And perhaps Sukunaâs presence will help you feel a bit more at ease during the house party. Heâll see to it that no one bothers you unduly.â
You couldnât help but smile at that, the thought of Sukunaâs reassuring, if overbearing, presence lifting your spirits slightly. âWell, at least thereâs that to look forward to,â you murmured, and, with a soft sigh, leaned back against your pillows, letting Chosoâs calming presence ease the lingering shadows of last nightâs ordeal, even if temporary.
For you had a beast of a social gathering to deal with today, the same one where the ton would descend upon the outcome of your match, ready to laugh at you: the house party.
âHe what?âÂ
You flinched, scowling as you clutched your ears. Nobaraâs shrill voice was not helping your recovery, nor were her rough combs through your hair; but alas, beauty has a price, and itâs one youâre reluctantly willing to pay. You oh-so terribly wanted to politely decline the formal invitation, but it seemed that the moment you woke, your mother was dead set on getting you ready for what she thought was your engagement party. Little did she know that her not so future in law had gotten rid of you as if you were a stray animal latched onto him, but who were you to burst her bubble?
Perhaps you ought to dread the inevitable fallout from your mother when the truth emerged, but you consoled yourself with the thought of drowning your sorrows in champagne tonight, delaying her wrath for at least a little while. Besides, the prospect of Sukunaâs impending arrival tomorrow brought you some comfort; his unruly nature often served as a distraction from your own troubles.
You sighed heavily, meeting Nobaraâs furious gaze in the mirror. âHe merely said he wished to absolve me of any trouble he had caused.â
âGood riddance!â Nobara shrieked, her hand furiously waving around the hair brush in a way that made you wary, for it would not be pleasant for it to make contact with your already tender head. âHe was never the one for you to pursue, for he lacks the honor of a true gentleman! And yetâoh, heavens!â She gestured at you accusingly with the brush, her tone turning sharp. âWhy, pray, do you appear so disheartened?â
You open your mouth immediately, indignant and expecting your wit, your usual ally, to conjure a response for you, only to be left open-mouthed when it came up short. Nobara seemed to sense your hesitance, opening her mouth to unleash yet another accusatory and reprimanding remark, but you quickly moved to fill your silence. âI suppose I am justâŚoffended that he dare reject me, the diamond. The ton will seize upon this dissolution with glee. They shall revel in my supposed failure, for it will be indicative of my failure to the Queen.â
Nobara arched a brow, her skeptical silence speaking volumes. She clearly wasnât convinced, and before she could level another charge against you, a knock sounded at the door.
âSister, are you decent?â
âEnter, Choso,â you called out, hastily adjusting the neckline of your pale pink gown and straightening the strand of pearls around your neck.
Nobara opened the door, though she made no attempt to soften her posture. The hairbrush remained firmly in her grasp, poised like a weapon, and Choso cast it a wary glance as he stepped inside. His presence brought a sense of calm, even as his expression betrayed some inner turmoil. He hesitated for a moment before moving to sit at the edge of your vanity, his gaze flickering between you and Nobara.
You narrowed your eyes, suspicious of his silence. âWell, brother? Out with it,â you urged, though your voice lacked its usual sharpness.
He sighed, clearly reluctant. âVery well,â he began. âPray, hear me out. You know I have never hidden my disapproval of Lord Gojo.â At the sound of that name, you flinched, though you quickly masked it with a curt nod. Choso continued nonetheless, his tone steady but earnest. âIn light of recent events, I have taken it upon myself to formâŚa contingency plan of sorts.â
Your curiosity was piqued, though Nobara snapped at you to sit still as she continued combing through your hair. âGo on,â you said, trying to sound nonchalant.
Choso leaned forward slightly, his voice lowering as though to ensure Nobara wouldnât interrupt. âI have had the pleasure of conversing at length with Duke Nanami.â
You arched a brow, intrigued despite yourself. âThe Duke Nanami?â
âYes,â Choso confirmed. âHe is an esteemed gentleman of considerable character, and, as fortune would have it, he is not currently pursuing anyone this season.â
Your lips parted, but no words came. Chosoâs intent was clear, and the weight of his proposition settled over you like an unexpected storm. Nobara, meanwhile, had stilled entirely, her hairbrush forgotten in her hand as she turned to gawk at your brother.
âIs this,â she began, her voice disbelieving, âyour solution to Gojoâs appalling behavior? To thrust her into the path of another?â
Choso shrugged, unbothered by her skepticism. âA better match by far, I would argue. The Duke has no such inclinations to trifling or dishonor.â
You sighed, leaning back as the tension in the room thickened. âAnd what makes you so certain the Duke would even entertain such an arrangement?â you asked, your voice tinged with a weariness you hadnât intended to show.
Choso gave you a small smile, his hand reaching out to pat your shoulder. âLeave that to me, dear sister. For now, focus on enduring tonightâs ordeal. Tomorrow, you may take comfort in Sukunaâs arrivalâand in the knowledge that your prospects are not as grim as they seem.â
You exhaled, unsure whether to feel gratitude or exasperation, as Choso rose from his seat. Whatever plans he had in motion, they would unfold in time. For now, you could only prepare yourself for the chaos that awaited.
Gojo had outdone himself. Truly, magnificently outdone himself.
From the moment you entered the house, your hand resting lightly on Chosoâs arm, the stares began. They werenât the polite glances reserved for new arrivals at such gatheringsâthese were sharp, lingering, and accompanied by a cacophony of whispers that only heightened your unease.
You straightened your back, chin held high, determined not to give any of them the satisfaction of seeing your discomfort. But it was impossible to ignore the way every eye seemed to follow you, every head turned to observe as you passed. Whatever it was that had stirred this interest, you were certain Gojo was at the heart of it.
Feeling the oppressive smog of stares, you knew where you could find solace: the drinks table, where you could down a flute of champagne alongside your stress. And right as you excuse yourself from Chosoâs hold, who is now looking in the general direction of some menâparticularly a gaggle of men that included Lord Geto and Duke Nanami, who were looking at something in the direction of the dance floor with interest. As you walk, you take in the scene: a beautiful chandelier, and red drapings and coverings embellished with gold, a bloody alternative to the Gojo icy blue. Youâre not sure why todayâs ensemble of colors didnât include blue, but you believe it is fitting for whatâs going to happen to you after this party is over and your mother finds out about the elephant in the room.Â
And as you glance longingly at the couples gliding across the floor, their movements synchronized with the lilting strains of the orchestra, your breath catches.
It is then that you see him.
Gojo Satoru is spinning a girl across the dance floor, his coat tails trailing like ribbons in the air. His lips move as he speaks, the tilt of his head paired with that too-familiar smirk. His partner laughs at something heâs said, a soft sound that reaches you even from this distance. You could almost identify herâthere is no debutante in the ton you have not cataloged, no rival whose dossier you do not possessâbut tonight, it does not matter. She is just a blur of chiffon and curls, another face in a sea of women enthralled by him.
Your chest tightens as you take in the scene, a memory unspooling unbidden.
Is this what your first dance with Gojo had looked like to others? Did you appear as enraptured as this girl, your steps as confident and sure beneath his lead? You remember his light touch at your back, his questions whispered so quietly you doubted even the orchestra could eavesdrop, his eyes full of a charm so practiced it felt like a spell cast just for you.
And yet now, the spell is broken.
He is steering herâsteering everythingâwith such ease that it almost makes you laugh. Were he not so infuriating, you might have admired his grace, the way he seamlessly dominates both the conversation and the dance. His amusement is evident in the quirk of his brow, the corners of his mouth curling with every word she utters, no doubt answering his questions with meek enthusiasm.
She is simple. You can tell from the way he looks at her, the way he pauses before replying as if translating his own thoughts into something digestible for her. The way she beams at himâunaware of how deeply he calculates every moveâis almost endearing. Almost.
He is drawing the same conclusions he did of you. Simple, lacking substance.Â
The thought leaves a sour taste in your mouth.Â
But then the girl laughs again, a little too loud, and Gojoâs expression flickers for just a secondâlong enough for you to notice. His smile tightens, his gaze sliding briefly across the room as though searching for something more stimulating. It is instinctual, this glance, and his head tilts in such a way that you know it will land on you if you linger a moment longer.
Your heart stutters in protest, your legs already moving.
Punch table. Right.
As you near it, you grab the closest drink and down it one sip, desperate for the cool of the liquid to calm both your throat and your heated mind, furious with thoughts and anxiety of those around you. And it was just as you begin to set down the cool glass that in your periphery comes the man who soon tests your resolve.
âMiss Itadori,â a voice drawled behind you, the unmistakable lilt of smugness weaving through it.
You turned, and there stood Naoya Zenâin, his grin as unctuous as ever. He bowed slightly, though the gesture felt more like mockery than courtesy. âI must say, you are positively radiant tonight.â
You inclined your head ever so slightly, each movement deliberate. âMr. Zenâin. How kind of you to say.â
He grinned, and the sight was unsettling, a serpent preparing to strike. âRadiant, yes. A pity Lord Gojo has finally come to his senses and moved on. I thought the two of you might actually prove interesting.â
Your stomach churned, but you kept your expression serene. âI fail to see how my affairs are of interest to you, Mr. Zenâin.â
âOh, but they are,â he said, stepping closer, his voice lowering as though he were sharing a confidantâs secret. âEveryone is watching, you know. Wondering why Lord Gojo isâŚotherwise occupied tonight.â He tilted his head, motioning discreetly toward the mantle, a few meters away, where Gojo stood, entertaining and welcoming another lady.
Your eyes betrayed you, flicking briefly in that direction. Gojoâs figure remained in your periphery, still close enough to notice but far enough to be unattainable. You tore your gaze away, unwilling to feed Naoyaâs glee.
Naoya leaned in, his tone growing more audacious. âQuite the spectacle, wouldnât you agree? Though perhaps itâs for the best. You have much to offer, Miss Itadoriâbreeding hips, for one.â
The words hit you like a slap, your mind reeling in fury and disbelief. Your breath hitched, but before you could muster a scathing retort, something else caught your attention.
Gojoâs hand, resting casually against the column, tightened into a fist. The movement was subtle, but unmistakableâa barely contained tension that you might have missed if you werenât already attuned to his every breath, his every twitch.
Still, you refused to look directly at him. Whatever he felt, it mattered not.
âMr. Zenâin,â you began, voice icy and measured, though the rage burned beneath the surface, âyour comments are as inappropriate as they are unwelcome. I suggestââ
âSister.â
Chosoâs voice interrupted like a lifeline thrown to a drowning sailor. You turned to see your older brother approaching, his expression calm but his eyes sharp as they darted between you and Naoya. He came to your side, his imposing presence creating an impenetrable wall between you and the unwelcome intruder.
âMr. Zenâin,â Choso greeted with a curt nod, his tone laced with a warning. âI trust youâll excuse my sister. She and I were just about to take a turn about the room.â
Naoyaâs grin faltered, but he recovered quickly, stepping back with a mocking bow. âOf course. Do enjoy your evening.â
Choso wasted no time, offering his arm to you. You took it gratefully, your legs unsteady as he guided you away from the scene and toward a quieter corner of the ballroom.
âAre you all right?â he asked softly, his voice gentle but firm, as though bracing himself for a truth he might not like.
You nodded, though the words escaped you. Your hands trembled slightly, and Choso placed his over yours, steadying you. âI saw the way you looked,â he murmured, his voice quieter now. âAt Lord Gojo.â
Your breath caught, but you said nothing, focusing instead on the steady rhythm of your brotherâs steps.
âWhatever heâs doneâor hasnât doneâyou are worth far more than his regard,â Choso continued, his tone resolute. âDo not forget that.â A pause. âAre you all right, Sister?â
âI am fine,â you lied, though your trembling hands betrayed you.
The evening only worsened from there.
More and more, you felt the weight of curious glances, the whispers growing louder as the night wore on. The absence of Gojoâs attention did not go unnoticedâleast of all by your mother, who approached you and Choso with a determined expression, her fan snapping shut with a sharp flick of her wrist.
The warmth of the ballroomâs lights could not thaw the ice that slipped down your spine as your mother approached. Her movements were poised as ever, but the tightness in her lips and the fury barely hidden in her eyes told you everything. She stopped just short of you, her fan snapping shut with a sharp click that made you flinch.
âExplain,â she hissed, her voice low enough to avoid drawing the attention of onlookers but sharp enough to carve into you.
Your breath caught in your throat. You glanced towards Choso for reinforcement, but his furrowed brow and subtle shake of his head told you he would not interveneânot yet.
âI⌠donât understand, Mother,â you murmured, though the words tasted hollow even as you said them.
âDo not toy with me, child,â she snapped, her tone still hushed but more cutting. âThe entire room is whispering. Where is Lord Gojo? Why has he not so much as glanced in your direction tonight? Why is heââ Her eyes darted to the waltz floor, where Gojo had just excused himself from yet another partner. âWhy is he dancing with others while you stand here like a forgotten debutante?â
The words hit like a slap, and you flinched again, your gaze falling to your gloved hands. You wanted to speak, to explain, but the lump in your throat grew larger with every second.
Her voice softened but grew no less fierce. âWhat have you done?â
Your chest tightened, and for a fleeting moment, you considered telling her everythingâabout the garden, about Gojoâs words, about how utterly humiliated you had felt. But then the heat of the ballroom pressed down on you, the glances from curious onlookers prickling your skin like needles.
You couldnât. Not here.
So, you said nothing.
The silence between you stretched thin, your motherâs patience fraying with every passing moment. Finally, she straightened, her lips pressed into a pale line. âThis is how you repay all that has been done for you?â she whispered, her voice trembling with restrained fury. âDo you even comprehend what this will do to your prospects? To this family? You have disgraced yourself, and worseâyou have disgraced me.â
Her words left you hollow, the guilt settling into the spaces where indignation might have taken root. Still, you could not look up, nor could you summon any defense.
Your motherâs fan snapped open again with a sharp flick, the motion more violent than graceful. âWe are leaving,â she declared, turning abruptly on her heel. âNow.â
Choso stepped closer, his hand brushing lightly against your elbow as if to steady you. You dared a glance at him, finding his gaze steady and quietly supportive. It was only his presence that kept your legs moving as you followed your mother toward the grand doors.
The weight of the roomâs collective gaze bore down on you with every step. The music swelled in the background, mocking you with its cheerfulness. As you neared the exit, your feet faltered.
And then you saw him.
Gojo.
He stood near the edge of the dance floor, his posture uncharacteristically tense, his jaw clenched tightly, his usual easy confidence dimmed. His head tilted slightly, his eyes cutting through the crowd to meet yours.
Your breath hitched. In his gaze, you saw regretâyearning, evenâand something else you couldnât quite name.
But it didnât matter.
You tore your eyes away, your jaw tightening as a steely resolve settled over you.
You would not break.
Not here. Not now. Not for him.
As you stepped into the cool night air, you drew in a deep breath, willing the ache in your chest to dissipate. Gojo Satoru had taken enough from you. Your heart, your dignityâno more.
If he thought you would crumble, he was mistaken.
He would regret this, you vowed silently.
And you would make certain of it.
The morning that came in a few days was no less disheartening than the night of the house party. The morning sun filtered weakly through the gauzy curtains of the drawing room, casting pale, lackluster patterns on the carpet. Even the sunlight seemed hesitant, as if it knew it had no place in the solemn atmosphere that hung over your family.
Even Yuji was solemn as you all sipped on your tea, the drawing room oddly quiet as you reflected in the aftermath of the past few days. The events of the house party still loomed over you. Your familyâs hasty departure had been punctuated by the sight of your mother in whispered conversation with Duchess Gojo, their faces tight with the bitterness of dashed expectations. You had no doubt they had commiserated over your perceived recklessness and Gojoâs insolence, lamenting how the perfect match they had orchestrated had unraveled before their very eyes.
You had borne it all in silence.
But now, in the cold light of morning, your resolve felt brittle.
Your hands tightened around your teacup as you stared into the amber liquid, your reflection rippling with each shallow breath you took. Independence? That word felt hollow. You had fought for it, yes, but at what cost? The tonâs whispers had already begun. You could feel their weight pressing on you, suffocating in their judgment. The laughter and speculation at your expense would echo through parlors and ballrooms for weeks, if not months.
And yet, deep down, there was a spark of defiance. They thought this was your undoing. They thought you would crumble. But they had no idea.
"Why does it feel like weâre mourning?" Yuji muttered, breaking the silence. His voice was quiet, but the sarcasm was unmistakable. "Itâs not as though anyone has died."
Your motherâs sigh this time was louder, sharper, and followed by a pointed glance in his direction. âYuji, do not jest,â she snapped. "This is no laughing matter."
Choso, who had been reclining with one arm draped lazily over the armrest of his chair, sat up straighter. âMother,â he said cautiously, his voice soft but steady, âI think itâs time we address whatâs truly troubling you.â
Her handkerchief stilled in her lap. For a moment, the room was silent again, the tension thick enough to choke on.
âTroubling me?â she repeated, her tone icy. âYou think I am troubled, Choso?â
âEveryone is troubled,â Choso replied, his gaze flicking briefly to you. "But perhaps if you said whatâs on your mind, we could all breathe a little easier."
Your motherâs lips thinned as she sat up straighter, her shoulders stiff. âVery well,â she said sharply, âif you must know, I am ashamed.â
The word hit you like a slap, even though you had expected it. You gritted your teeth, staring down at your tea to hide the flush of anger and embarrassment creeping up your neck.
âAshamed of what?â you asked quietly, your voice tighter than you intended.
âOf you,â she replied without hesitation. âOf the scandal you have brought upon this family. Do you think your actions have no consequences? Do you think the ton will simply overlook yourâŚâ She hesitated, clearly searching for the most cutting word. âYour antics with Lord Gojo?â
You felt Choso stiffen beside you, his protective instincts clearly flaring, but you held up a hand to stop him. You wouldnât hide behind your brothersânot this time.
âI have done nothing wrong,â you said, your voice low but firm. âGojo and I made a mutual decision that we were incompatible. Weââ
âYou humiliated yourself!â she interrupted, her voice rising. âAnd by extension, this family. Do you think people are speaking of him? No! It is you they ridicule. It is your name they sully.â
Your chest burned with anger and hurt, but before you could retort, Yuji shifted uncomfortably, muttering, âThis is getting out of handâŚâ
âYou think I care about their opinions?â you snapped, finally lifting your gaze to meet your motherâs. âThe ton has always been cruel. They would find a reason to gossip no matter what I did. I refuse to live my life pandering to their expectationsââ
âAnd look where that refusal has left you,â your mother interrupted, her voice shaking with fury. âUnmarried. Ruined. Who will have you now?â
You flinched, the words cutting deeper than you thought possible. Your lips parted, but no words came out. What could you possibly say to that?
The silence that followed was deafening.
Until a voice, smooth and amused, broke it.
âNow, now, Mother. I know youâve always had a flair for the dramatic, but let us not turn your theatrics onto our dearest sister.â
All heads turned toward the entrance, where a figure lounged against the doorway, his presence commanding without even trying. There he stoodâSukuna, your brother, looking entirely too pleased with himself for someone who had kept you waiting for days. Both you and Yuji involuntarily gasped in excitement, while Choso only shook his head in amusement and crossed his arms.
He strode into the room with an air of nonchalance, his tailored attire immaculate, his smile one of mocking amusement. His gaze flicked to your mother, then to you, lingering for a moment as if to appraise the damage left in her wake.
âGood morning,â he said smoothly, the corners of his mouth curling. âI trust Iâve arrived in time to save you from a most tiresome sermon.â
Your mother bristled, but her voice faltered, her ire now redirected. âSukuna, this is hardly the time for your irreverenceââ
âAnd yet here I am,â he interrupted, dropping into a chair with the kind of ease that only Sukuna could muster. He leaned back, his sharp gaze softening just slightly as it fell on you. âI thought you might appreciate a reprieve. You seem to have had enough lectures for a lifetime.â
You could feel tears welling in your eyes. You had severely underestimated how much you missed your elder brother, seeing his presence stir a fondness and comfort you hadnât felt ever since he left for Europe. And it seemed that your brothers shared your sentiment; Yuji was basically on his haunches, doing everything he could not to leave his chair to tackle Sukuna, and Choso barely holding in an amused smile.Â
âStill causing chaos wherever you go, I see,â Choso said dryly, though there was no malice in his tone.
Sukuna smirked. âSomeone has to keep things interesting.â
Your mother huffed, her lips pressing into a thin line as she rose from her seat. âI refuse to be made a fool in my own home. Sukuna, do try not to corrupt your siblings further while I attend to matters of actual importance.â She swept out of the room with her usual imperious grace, leaving a silence in her wake.
As soon as she left, you left your chair to basically jumping on him, hugging him tightly as he reciprocated your hug with wrapping his big arms around yours with equal fervor. âKuna,â you whispered, burying your face into his chest as the tears started flowing. His presence surrounded you, offering you a comfort and familiarity that the eventful weeks, ever since your debut, hadnât offered
Sukuna looked down to you with a raised brow as he patted your head affectionately. âWell, that was entertaining. Now, whoâs going to tell me what truly happened while I was gone?â
prev. the fall | next. the rebound
general masterlist | series masterlist
a/n hi everyone!!! so i lied and said the update wasn't gonna take as long #womaninmalefields BUT thank you for your patience <3
so uh....we are now gonna enter the arc with DRAMAA. there will be yearning, there will be angst, and soon after, there will be fluff. idk if anyone needs to hear this, but, again, this series will have a happy ending. if anyone is sad, don't worry. i'm going to make gojo grovel <3
SUKUNA IS BACK SUKUNA IS BACK what do we think?! spoiler alert this is what sukuna will wanna do to gojo after reader spills the tea
THANK U FOR READING!!! rest assured reader a BADDIE there will be some showing ankles and lowering bustlines to start our reputation era and infuriate gojo but u didnt hear that from me !!!
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
summary ⸺ dearest gentle reader, a new season is upon us as the ton gets ready for a season filled with drama, heartbreak, and passion. after being crowned diamond of the season, duke gojo⸺only looking to marry just to secure his inheritance⸺has his sights set on you, the easiest (and most obvious) option. later, when you catch his saying unsavory things about you on a terrace when he least suspected it, you swear to never marry gojo. as london's fashionable set goes through yet another wedding season, will there be hope for scandalous gossip, hate, and thinly veiled insults, or will we witness blooming love and passion?
warnings ⸺ nsfw, enemies to lovers, bridgerton au, angst, fluff, SUGGESTIVE, eventual smut, jealousy, misogyny, description of injury, concussion, blood, regency era au, gojo being infuriating, reader also being infuriating, both of them are clueless honestly
chapter summary ⸺ gojo comes up with a strange yet tempting arrangement, but the accident that follows it may cause epiphanies for the both of you. (11.8k)
a/n thank you to pookies @/sinn-clair and @/yasu-1234 (they are awesome and here are her works) for beta reading my work :3 ahaha pls forgive me for yapping so much in this chapter. iâll meet you after the chapter is over for EVEN more yap
prev. the game | next. the house party
general masterlist | series masterlist
Dearest Gentle Readers,Â
It is well known across town that a certain gentleman, long absent from Londonâs bustling thoroughfares, has not graced its streets for a year. One cannot help but ponder how Mister Sukuna Itadoriâs travels have fared, as he embarked on what we all know to be that of most enlightening of venturesâa Grand Tour of Europe. Those familiar with such journeys will know that for most young men of the ton, a tour of Europe offers more than just art and cultureâit is a playground of indulgence and mischief. Will Mr. Itadori reappear as the brash and impetuous young man we once knew, or has Europeâs charms softened and tempered his spirit into one more befitting of a mature gentleman? This Author has her doubts, but one can never say for sure until a man reenters Society.
Yet, Gentle Reader, while Mr. Itadoriâs return may provide fodder for speculation, there is another gentleman who has quietly yet decisively captured the attentions of the ton this season: His Grace, the Duke Nanami. Not only does His Grace possess a title and considerable inheritanceâboth of which set many hearts aflutterâbut he is also known to be a most genteel and dignified young man, whose decorum and good sense have only enhanced his reputation. Many an eager mama and her hopeful daughter now look to him as the ideal suitor. His Grace, however, has been nothing if not a model of decorumâdistant, polite, and entirely too elusive.
But therein, dear reader, lies the dilemma. The Dukeâs refusal to engage in more than the most cursory conversation with any lady has led many to wonder: has he already chosen his future Duchess in secret, or is he simply too discerning for any of the eager young women who have presented themselves thus far? One thing is certain, though: the house party in the countryside promises to be most entertaining, especially if the Duke chooses that moment to make his intentions clear. One can only hope the object of his affections is prepared to be swept off her feetâor at the very least, that her mama is! Only time will tell, but one thing this Author assuresâhis next move shall be watched with the greatest anticipation.
⸝ LADY WHISTLEDOWNâS SOCIETY PAPERS
Dawn breaks out, bathing the land in a rich, golden hue. It seemed as if the very air of the Gojo estate had significantly altered your sense of slumber; before, it would take you fairly long to wake, preferring to stay well rested until Nobara barged in your room, bellowing at you to get ready.Â
The rhythmic clatter of hooves on the cobblestone path echoed as you guided your mare along the estateâs carefully tended gardens, resplendent in their display of colorful blooms. The thought flashes across your mindâwhichever lady of the ton unfortunate enough to inherit the Gojo surname would certainly find herself living an enviable, lavish lifestyle. If nothing else, the manor, with its outstanding grandeur, would offer sufficient distraction from the trials of an insufferable marriage.
Horse-riding had always been of your taste, providing solace when you needed time to ponder upon your thoughts. The fresh morning air was so different from the stifling confines of your roomâs walls, soothing your spirit in a way a fitful sleep could not. Inhaling deeply, the cool morning breeze carried with it the scent of flowers and morning dew, offering a reprieve and reminding you of freedom found in quiet moments.
Mornings always feel like new beginnings to you. The sounds of the chirp and the peace of the feeling that you are currently the only person in the world, suspended in time, soothes you. You walk the path laid out in front of you, getting closer and closer to the woods that were next to the Gojo gardens.Â
The same ones you had the encounter with Gojo in the river.
You tensed slightly, the memory of your embarrassing fall washing over you like a cold splash of water. Gojo had yet to jest at your expense over it was nothing short of miraculous. No doubt, the teasing would come in time, as inevitable as night following day.
The distant sounds of hooves break you out of your thoughts, as you still, turning your head around to see where the sounds originated. When you finally manage to curve your head (almost) fully to the back, in the soft light of the morning, you see a flash of silver hair.
And groan internally.
"I would not have thought the great Lord Gojo so lacking in charm as to resort to covert stalking," you quip, turning in your saddle to face him.
"Stalking?" His familiar, lazy drawl carried across the air as he approached. "Surely you underestimate me, my lady. A mere smile is all it takes to win hearts."
Reluctantly, you wheeled your horse around to face him properly. "Ah, yes. How could I forget? Your captivating smile alone is surely enough to send every lady into a faint, and not at all the rather handsome fortune attached to your name." You eyed him criticallyâhis attire was casual, much like that day in the library: a white shirt carelessly unbuttoned at the collar, black trousers tailored perfectly. There was a hint of weariness in his eyes, though his insufferable smirk remained firmly in place. His hair was fairly polishedâin comparison to his clothesâas if he had gotten ready to go somewhere that didnât require extravagant garments to be worn.
He tilted his head, his gaze moving past you as he urged his horse toward the woods ahead. "Ah, so you find my smile captivating?"
You bristle, realizing his play of making you follow him to continue the conversation and get the last word. âI find your opinion of yourself entirely too high. I never mentioned that I thought you captivating but that of the handsome sum tied to your name.â
âAll I heard was handsome.â
You take a deep breath and hold it, your eyes narrowing at the man trotting carefree in front of you. âAre the ladies really so naive that they would fall for just a captivating smile rather than acknowledge your lack of wit?â
Gojo glanced back at you with a raised brow, his grin only widening as he slowed his pace slightly. "Naive, perhaps. Or maybe theyâre wise enough to appreciate the finer things in life. Not everyone is so immune to charm.â
You rolled your eyes, clicking your tongue in mild irritation as you spurred your horse forward, coming level with him. âCharm without substance only lasts so long, my lord. I daresay one day youâll meet someone immune to your tricks.â
He chuckled softly, the sound lazy and unbothered, as though youâd merely entertained him with a light jest. "And yet here you are, still engaging with my so-called âlack of substance.â Could it be, perhaps, that you find me more interesting than you care to admit?â
"I find you no more interesting than a mildly amusing bookâone that I can close whenever I please," you shot back, though your eyes flicked over his disheveled appearance. âBut you, Lord Gojo, do seem rather underdressed for a morning ride. I hope youâre not planning on inflicting yourself on some unsuspecting lady like this.â
His eyes gleamed with that familiar glint of amusement. "Underdressed? Why, I thought you might prefer me this wayâunpretentious and free of the heavy trappings of society." He gave a careless wave toward his shirt. "Besides, Iâve work to do today. Iâm making rounds over the dukedom."
You raised an eyebrow. âWork? You?â you echoed, voice laden with playful disbelief.
âHard to believe, I know. Iâm more than just a pretty face, as youâve so kindly pointed out,â he teased, eyes flicking to you briefly before turning back to the path ahead. âWould you care to join me on my rounds? You might learn something about the âsubstanceâ you claim I lack.â
You hesitated, but only briefly. The truth was, the Gojo manor had begun to feel more like a cage with each passing day. The endless routine of polite conversations, tea under the watchful eyes of your mama and Duchess Gojo, and waiting for the upcoming house party with the maids and doormen watching for your every move was beginning to wear on you. The walls of the estate, grand as they were, could only offer so much distraction before they imposed on you. The gardensâbeautiful and sprawlingâhad already been walked, the library somewhat explored. You had gone through the motions of being the perfect guest, yet none of it stirred the thrill of adventure that your heart craved.
Your mind drifted back to London, to a time before all the expectation and decorum had weighed so heavily on your shoulders. A year ago, Sukuna had been your partner in rebellion, the one who shared your disdain for societyâs rigid rules. The two of you had stolen mornings together, sneaking out on horseback, galloping through the streets and parks as if the tonâs eyes couldnât reach you. Sukuna, with his wild streak and brash charm, had always encouraged you to live for the moment, to taste freedom in a way that felt dangerously exhilarating. At night, you and him would enjoy stolen moments on a swing.Â
There had been no chaperones then, no one to watch your every move or to remind you of what was âproper.â You had been free, in a way you never thought possibleâa freedom that felt distant now, almost like a dream.
You studied him for a moment, curiosity beginning to outweigh the slight irritation you felt toward his smug demeanor. What exactly did a duke like Gojo do when he wasnât parading through society, charming every lady within reach? Despite yourself, you were intrigued by the possibility of seeing him in a different light, away from the polished halls and pretenses.
Here, far from the cityâs strict social rules, you felt a flicker of that same wildness returning. There were no watchful eyes in the countryside, no endless stream of whispers and gossip to navigate. The Gojo estate, for all its grandeur, was isolated. Out here, you could indulge in a fleeting taste of freedom once moreâespecially if it meant escaping the suffocating sense of propriety that came with every room of the mansion.
With Gojo, the stakes were different. He wasnât Sukuna, who lived on the fringes of the ton with his devil-may-care attitude. No, Gojo occupied the very heart of societyâs structureâa duke, a man of immense power and wealth, a figure who could easily sweep up any lady of the ton with a glance. Yet here he was, offering you a glimpse of his world beyond the ballroom, beyond the pretense of polite society.
The thought of accompanying him into the villageâunaccompanied, and without the constant pressure of reputationâwas thrilling in a way you hadnât expected. It was as if you were being offered another chance to experience the freedom you once shared with Sukuna. Out here, away from the prying eyes of the ton, you could simply⌠be. There would be no eyes to judge, no chaperones to pull you away. For a few hours, you could escape the suffocating decorum that bound you so tightly, and just breathe.
And perhaps, just perhaps, there was a part of you curious to see what lay beneath Gojoâs surface. Despite all his teasing and arrogance, there had to be more to the man than his carefully cultivated charm. What did the world of a duke truly entail? What responsibilities lay hidden beneath that confident smirk?
âWell?â Gojoâs voice broke through your thoughts, a hint of amusement dancing on the edge of his words. âYou could always go back to the estate. But if you join me, you might learn something. Something real.â
You met his gaze, curiosity stirring. How much freedom could you taste before the world pulled you back into its orbit?
âAnd what, pray tell, does this so-called âworkâ of yours truly entail, my lord? Are you certain it isnât merely an excuse for you to idly saunter about?â you asked, feigning disinterest even as your heart began to quicken at the thought of leaving the mansionâs confines.
Gojo shrugged. âManaging a dukedom is more than just attending parties, my lady. There are land disputes, tenant needs, crops to inspect. All terribly boring, I assure you,â he drawled, though his teasing tone did little to hide his satisfaction.
âAnd yet, here you are, inviting me to partake in such âdreadfulâ tasks.â You arched an eyebrow, testing the waters of this strange proposal.
He cast you a sidelong glance, that insufferable smirk playing on his lips again. âYou seemed in need of something less tedious than idle conversation. Besides, I canât let you think Iâm all charm and no substance.â
You scoffed lightly, but the temptation was undeniable. A morning spent away from the watchful eyes of society, away from the restrictions that had grown more suffocating with each passing day, sounded like exactly what you needed.
And so, you nudged your horse forward. "Very well, my lord. Lead the way."
As Gojo turned his horse toward the village, you followed, anticipation swirling within you. For just a little while, you would forget the rigid expectations that clung to your every move. And who knew? You might learn something about the man who was far more than just a smileâor at least, you hoped so.
As you and Gojo rode along the countryside road, the gentle thrum of horse hooves against the dirt path filled the early morning air. The village lay just beyond the hill, but the tranquil quiet of the ride had settled between you for now. You looked at the open landscape, enjoying the rare opportunity to simply exist outside the bounds of society's expectations. While Gojo glanced at you, his gaze briefly lingering before he forced his eyes forward again.
To Gojo, you are an enigma.Â
There was something about you that drew him inâsomething beyond the usual appeal of a pretty face and a sharp tongue. He had been thinking and rethinking your diary entries ever since he had discovered them, going over every word in his mind like an irritating riddle. Of course, he knew better than to admit that he had read them, let alone how much those words had unsettled him.
Your thoughts, penned in those private moments, had been both surprising and dangerously radical. They spoke of dissatisfaction with the very society that had molded both of you. Critiques of the ton, its shallow expectations, and even its treatment of womenâthoughts that, if discovered by the wrong person, could ruin you. Lady Whistledown wouldnât need much to twist those words into a scandal, to paint you as a rebel, a woman too difficult for any suitor to consider. You would be exiled from the marriage market in an instant, no longer the diamond the people adored.
Realistically, he could do it, in fact. That is, ruin your image for the rest of high society. Gojo knew he had power over you. He could destroy you if he wanted to, could slip a few words into the right ears and watch as your pristine image crumbled like delicate glass. A small, vindictive part of himâperhaps the part that still bristled at your quick wit and frequent jabsâalmost considered it. With the way you have been snarkily snapping back, making a fool out of him, and in general being not a very agreeable person, he, in fact, should have incentive to do so, as a payback.Â
Of course, Gojo could always be the bigger person. He should let you go, keep his distance, and find a more agreeable matchâsomeone easier, someone less troublesome. It would be the rational thing to do. He was Lord Gojo, heir to the Duke of Gojo, after all. He didnât need to deal with a woman who questioned him at every turn, who might even challenge his reputation just by association.
He knew he should stop courting you, stop this dance before it spiraled into something neither of you could control. And he didnât know what exactly to choose.
He cleared his throat, finally breaking the silence. âYou seem deep in thought, my lady. I do hope Iâm not boring you already.â His tone was light, though there was an undercurrent of curiosity.
You quirked an eyebrow, as if debating whether to entertain his question. âNo more than usual, my lord.â
He grinned at your response, but then his expression softened, just slightly. âAnd here I thought you might have enjoyed escaping the estate for a bit. Surely the quiet countryside must be a relief after the pressures of town.â
You gave a small nod, but your guardedness remained. âIt is a relief, but one must still be careful, even out here. There are no watchful eyes, but gossip has a way of traveling regardless.â
Gojo smirked, leaning slightly in his saddle. âI doubt anyone could catch up to us before we make it back for breakfast.â
He watched you from the corner of his eye, gauging your reaction. The morning wasnât extremely windy, but his eyes took in your hair, how the wind shifted it so that your napeâand the slopes of your back and bodyâwas uncovered. Your torso rocked as both your horses moved on, and you were fidgeting with the reins of your horse with gloved hands. You were a puzzle he couldnât yet solve, but for some reason, that only made him more determined to try.
With a measured tone, he added, âTell me, do you ever tire of it all? The expectations, the constant scrutiny. It must be exhausting.â
He watched you closely, curious how you might respond, wondering if you would offer something more than your usual sharp wit. Even if you didnât, Gojo was prepared to nudge you, just enough to see what truly lay beneath the surface.
You turned your head slightly, brushing a loose strand of hair from your neck as you gave him a searching look. Unconsciously, your horses had drifted closer together, and as you moved your hair, revealing your simple, unadorned hairstyle from the morning ride, Gojo caught the intoxicating scent of your shampoo.
Sandalwood.
The notes lingered in the cool morning air, drawing him in. He found himself momentarily captivated, closing his eyes to take in the fragrance. It wasnât until he regained his composure that he realized you were watching him expectantly, waiting for him to respond.
âMy apologies,â Gojo cleared his throat, flashing you a semi-apologetic smile. âYou were saying?â
You arched a brow at his absent-mindedness but chose not to press the matter. âAs I was saying,â you continued with a subtle edge of humor, âit is a ladyâs duty to endure the endless gossip and scrutiny of society. After all, we are part of it, are we not? I am a part of that societyâdiamond or not.â Then, you snarkily remarked, âThough I imagine you know as much about gossip as I do, my lord.â
There it is. Gojo felt the familiar flare of irritation rise within him as you brought up, yet again, that night on the terrace. How many times would you throw that back in his face? Instead of showing how it bothered him, he slipped into a mocking stance, clutching his chest in an exaggerated display of faux hurt. "You wound me, my lady. Can a gentleman truly not express his true sentiments in private company?"
His smirk faltered slightly, but he pressed on, unwilling to let you have the upper hand. "However, I do know more than you think. I hear things all the time. Not everyone is as... mysterious as they pretend to be."
There was an edge in his voice that hadnât been there before, and he knew you noticed. He didnât like where this conversation was heading, but he couldnât stop himself. Not now.
You narrowed your eyes, your tone sharp. "Is that so? Or are you simply adept at making people feel small, my lord?"
Gojo shrugged, keeping his expression casual, though his jaw tightened. Why did you always know exactly how to get under his skin? "I do not belittle, my lady, but observe. And if you're concerned with my words, rest assured I never speak ill of a lady unless she has thoroughly earned it. After all, gossip, for all its flaws, often carries a kernel of truth."
"I see," you replied, voice clipped. "So you place your trust in whatever the ton whispers, so long as it serves your purposes?"
Gojo met your gaze, his voice lowering with intent. "It is not a matter of convenience, my lady, but discernment. Knowing who is genuine and who is merely playing a part."
He saw the way his words hit you, the way your expression flickered. Good. Let it sink in. Youâd been sniping at him for days now, and it was about time you felt a little of the sting you so effortlessly delivered.
"And you, Lord Gojo, are the arbiter of what's 'real'?" Your voice rose, sharp as a blade. "Tell me, thenâwhatâs real about you, besides your title and your incessant need to make others feel beneath you?"
The smirk that usually danced on his lips vanished. He felt something sharp coil in his chestâdefensiveness, maybe, or frustration. He wasnât sure anymore. His tone turned cold, dangerous. "Tread carefully, my lady. You are not as untouchable as you might believe. Perhaps others coddle you, treat you with delicacy because they think you fragile, but I am not of their number."
He saw the way his words cut, deeper than heâd intended, and a part of him regretted it. But another partâthe part that was tired of always being one step behind in this game you playedâfelt a grim satisfaction.Â
You opened your mouth to respond, but he wasnât finished. He leaned in slightly, his voice dropping to an almost dangerous softness. âYou think you are the only one who carries burdens? I have duties tooâmy name, my estate, my people. You may despise me for all you like, but at least I do not pretend that none of it matters."
The silence that followed was thick, heavy with the weight of the truths neither of you had spoken before. For a moment, you were speechless, and Gojo couldnât quite read the expression on your face.
There was a vulnerability in your eyes, something real beneath all the snark and bitterness. It was unsettling. He hadnât expected to feel any sympathy for you, but seeing that flicker of something raw, something that mirrored the exhaustion he himself felt, made his chest tighten in a way he didnât like.
You finally broke the silence, your voice quieter now. "I never asked for any of this."
Gojo let out a long breath, some of the tension in his body loosening. His voice softened, the sharp edge gone. "Nor did I."
The moment of mutual understanding was fleeting, fragile, and Gojo wasnât sure if he wanted to dwell on it or forget it entirely. The silence that followed wasnât quite hostile anymore, but it wasnât comfortable either.Â
Straightening in his saddle, Gojo cleared his throat and gestured ahead. "The village lies just ahead. We should proceed before the shops open, unless, of course, you would rather remain here, basking in your righteous discontent."
He smirked, but it felt more like a mask than anything genuine. He needed the banter, the distance it created between you. It was safer than whatever had just passed between youâa moment of weakness he couldnât afford to dwell on.
You rolled your eyes but gave a small nod, your expression still guarded. "Lead the way, my lord."
Gojo nudged his horse forward, the tension easing just enough for the both of you to fall back into their usual roles. But the memory of that brief, unguarded moment between you lingered in the back of his mind, nagging at him as they rode towards the marketplace.
Soon enough, the dirt road gradually transformed into cobblestones beneath the horses' hooves, the soft clatter of stone replacing the muffled sound of earth. Up ahead, the village began to unfurl itself, a bustling marketplace coming into view, vibrant with the daily hum of activity. Stalls lined the streets, laden with goodsâfresh produce, meats, textiles, and trinkets. The air was thick with the mingling scents of fresh bread, roasting chestnuts, and the subtle hint of herbs from the nearby apothecary. Your stomach twisted sharply at the realization that you had yet to break your fast, and the sweet aroma of bread, freshly baked and still warm from the ovens, stirred your hunger even more.
It was a small comfort that you had chosen to appear on Gojoâs rounds in a simple dress. While far from a maidâs garb, it was enough to blend in with the modest attire of the villagers, allowing you to remain somewhat inconspicuous. You imagined what a spectacle it might have been if you had arrived adorned in the usual finery expected of a lady of your statusâa diamond strolling through the marketplace like some exotic bird, plumed and out of place. Even if that interpretation wouldnât be completely wrong.Â
You stole a glance at Gojo. His attire, though far more refined than that of the villagers, was practical enough for the countrysideâa waistcoat and riding cloak that spoke of wealth but not ostentation. He moved with ease through the marketplace, his presence commanding attention without demanding it. Residents and shopkeepers greeted him warmly, others calling out his name with familiarity. It was clear that he was well-known and, more surprisingly, well-liked among the people here.
You, on the other hand, felt like an outsiderâacutely aware of every gaze that lingered a moment too long in your direction. Although the villagers were preoccupied with their own business, there was no mistaking the subtle glances thrown your way as you rode alongside Gojo. Perhaps it was the curiosity of seeing a noblewoman in such a humble place, or perhaps it was simply the oddity of your pairing with him.
âAh, Satoru!â A baker called out from a window in his store, a wide grin on his flour-dusted face. âCome for your usual loaf, I presume?â
Gojo chuckled softly, bringing his horse to a gentle halt. With practiced ease, he dismounted, his movements graceful and assured as he swung his leg over and landed lightly on his heels. The smoothness of the motion caught you off guardâit was almost unsettling how effortlessly he moved, as if every action was calculated yet unforced. You couldnât help but feel a pang of irritation, knowing full well that you would never manage such a feat with half as much elegance, even with assistance.
He strode toward the baker with the kind of natural ease that spoke of familiarity and comfort, offering the man a warm, familiar smile as they exchanged pleasantries. There was a certain charm in his manner, a fluidity in the way he blended himself into the simple rhythm of village life, so unlike the polished and sometimes disingenuous world of high society. You found yourself watching their conversation, noting how easily he made himself a part of this worldâsomething that unsettled you more than you cared to admit.
You brought your horse to a stop beside his, watching as Gojo clasped the bakerâs hand in greeting. âNot today, Iâm afraid,â Gojo remarked with a light laugh, his tone amiable, yet restrained, âthough the aroma is tempting enough to make one reconsider their resolve.â
You couldnât help but roll your eyes, though the tempting aroma of freshly baked bread was almost enough to make you forget your irritation. You remained silent, feeling somewhat out of place amid Gojoâs easy banter with the villagers. There was something about the way he interacted with themâso at ease, so familiarâthat unsettled you. The way the baker addressed him by his given name, Satoru, only added to your bewilderment, and you couldnât help but wonder how much of this was genuine and how much was part of the façade he wielded so effortlessly in society.
âAnd who might this lovely young lady be?â The bakerâs voice drew you from your thoughts. Both men were now looking at you, you the center of attention as the baker looked between you and Gojo expectantly.
Gojo had his arm resting casually on the bakerâs shoulder, his usual smirk slipping for a brief moment as he scratched at the back of his headâa gesture that seemed oddly boyish for someone of his station. It was so unlike him that you blinked in surprise. âAh, this isââ
âSatoru!â Before he could finish, a sharp voice rang out. The next moment, Gojo winced as an older woman smacked him on the back of the head, leaving him clutching it in exaggerated pain. âYouâve found yourself a wife and didnât think to inform me?â
Gojo turned with a dramatic groan. âNo, Mrs. Tanaka, she is not my wife. Must you always strike me so?â
The womanâshort in stature but brimming with fiery energyâhad her arms crossed, looking up at him with a mixture of affection and reprimand. âAnd what reason would I have not to, given how you leave everyone guessing?â
Her gaze then shifted to you, her stern expression softening instantly as she hurried over. Taking your hands in hers, she smiled brightly. âAh, so this is the young lady whoâs finally tamed our Satoru.â
You looked between Mrs. Tanaka and Gojo, bewildered, searching for any explanation or protest that might spare you from the implication. But Gojo merely shrugged, an amusedâthough slightly embarrassedâexpression on his face.
Before you could respond, Mrs. Tanaka waved off any attempt at explanation, placing a finger to her lips as though she already knew the truth. âSay no more, my dear. A fine match, indeed.â She then turned to her husband, giving him a pointed look. âDear, didnât you say you had some business with Lord Satoru today? Why not invite them into the bakery?â
At the mention of business, Gojoâs expression shifted, and it was almost unnerving how quickly his lighthearted, carefree demeanor gave way to a more serious and focused air. He turned to the baker, his brow slightly furrowed. âMr. Tanaka, is there another issue with the ledgers? I had thought that those troubles had long since ceased.â
The baker scratched his head sheepishly. âWell, my lord, there have been further claimsâfalse ones, no doubtâregarding the ledgers, particularly in reference to the debt I incurred when I purchased the bakery. I did not wish to trouble you, especially as,â he cast a quick glance at you and nudged Gojo with a knowing grin, âyou have a fine lady with you today. But your assistance in resolving the matter would be most appreciated, my lord.â
Gojoâs expression darkened slightly, his jaw tightening as the gravity of the situation became apparent. âOf course, Mr. Tanaka. We shall address it at once. Let us discuss the matter inside.â
Mrs. Tanaka, turning to you with a motherly smile, cooed, âWhy donât you come inside as well, my dear? You look positively famished! Let me prepare something for you.â
As the men disappeared into the back of the bakery to attend to their business, Gojo offering you a brief glance as he followed (as well as an exchange with the baker to have your horses carried to a stable in the village), you were left to follow Mrs. Tanakaâs lead. She guided you to a chair with a gentle, yet insistent, manner, ushering you to sit as though you were a guest of the highest importance. Though her attentiveness was kind, you couldnât help but feel slightly out of place.
Sitting down, you couldnât shake the thoughtâwhy were you being treated with such familiarity? Yes, Mrs. Tanaka assumed you to be Gojoâs wife, but was the lord you knew, so self-assured and pretentious within society, truly capable of leaving such an impression on these villagers? The notion seemed almost laughable.
You concluded that Gojo must have performed some extraordinary deedâsomething grand yet deceptively simple, like saving their child from rolling down a hill. A gesture that, while not heroic by any noble standard, had been enough to secure the coupleâs undying gratitude. Of course, you mused with a bitter edge, only Gojo could manipulate such a mundane act into a permanent place in their hearts. The thought soured your mood further. It was just like him to charm even the most unsuspecting, innocent villagers into adoring him, using that devilish smile and unearned charisma to weave them into hisâ--
You were jolted out of your spiraling thoughts, your internal conspiracy theories evaporating at the first whiff of fresh bread. The warm, buttery aroma wafted throughout the room as Mrs. Tanaka made her way towards you, carrying a tray of fresh loaves that looked as good as they smelledâmoist and buttery. The sight of the golden-brown crusts made your stomach clench painfully in hunger, reminding you that you had yet to break your fast because of your rendezvous with Gojo.Â
Mrs. Tanaka set the basket down before you, settling herself across the table, leaning back in her chair with a look of comfortable familiarity as her eyes studied you with quiet observation. Sensing your hesitation, she waved a hand, smiling warmly. âGo on, my dear, help yourself. Youâve yet to break your fast, and itâs no good going hungry.â
With a silent nod of gratitude, you took the invitation, though some part of you briefly wondered what your mother would say if she were to catch you eating so eagerly. But knowing she was nowhere near to scold you for indulgence, you wasted no time. The moment the warm, fresh bread touched your lips, you had to suppress the urge to devour it outright. Though you tried to remain composed, you could not help the small, contented sigh that escaped as the heavenly taste spread across your tongue.
Mrs. Tanaka watched you with delight, the sparkle in her eye showing how your evident enjoyment amused her. You chewed as gracefully as possible, closing your eyes in brief bliss, a smile tugging at the corners of your lips. Once you had swallowed and could speak without impropriety, you offered her a sincere, âI am deeply grateful to you for your kindness. This bread is truly unlike any I have tasted before.â
The woman waved off your praise with a hearty laugh. âOh, my dear, you flatter me too much. Have some more! Your words are as sweet as your disposition.â
A flush crept up your neck at her compliment, and for a moment, you were flustered. Despite being praised endlessly by members of the ton for your beauty and title, there was something undeniably genuine in Mrs. Tanakaâs wordsâan absence of ulterior motives or expectations. She did not seek anything from you: no favor, no power, no advantageous marriage proposal. Her compliment felt simple, warm, and real.
Mrs. Tanaka continued to smile warmly, her gaze soft as she leaned in a little closer, clearly intrigued by the presence of a lady beside Lord Gojo. She took a sip of tea, her fingers tapping lightly against the table as she asked, âSo, my dear, where did you meet our Satoru? Heâs never brought a lady to our village before.â
The question caught you off guard. You paused for a moment, careful not to reveal too much or seem overly invested in his affairs. âWe met in... social circles,â you answered simply, averting your gaze slightly, trying to keep your tone neutral. There was no need to elaborate or dwell on how precisely your paths had crossedâcertainly not to Mrs. Tanaka, no matter how kind she seemed.
But Mrs. Tanaka was undeterred by your hesitance, her eyes lighting up with fondness as she spoke again. âAh, yes, I suppose that would be the case. Though Iâve known him far longer than most in those circles.â She chuckled, a motherly gleam in her eye. âIâve been with him since birth, you know. I was his nurseâwatched him grow from a babe to the man you see now. Heaven knows it wasnât easy.â
You glanced up, startled at the intimacy of her revelation. The thought of this woman, now sitting across from you, having been a part of his life since his earliest days struck you in a way you hadnât expected. Gojo had always seemed like an enigmaâa man of privilege and power, impossible to know beyond his title and public persona. But here, in the humble setting of this village, Mrs. Tanaka spoke of him as if he were not some distant lord, but a boy she had raised, a person with a story you had never even considered.
âHe was the most energetic child,â Mrs. Tanaka continued, her voice fond and nostalgic. âAlways getting into mischief, running circles around everyone. He had so much spirit, but oh, the responsibilities placed on those little shoulders were heavy from the start. Even when he was just a boy, his father had him learning the estate's business, sorting through documents before he could properly read some of them. I remember onceâhe couldnât have been more than ten years oldâhis father handed him a stack of contracts to review. The poor lad spent hours poring over them, brow furrowed like a little man.â
You listened intently, the bread in your hand momentarily forgotten. It was strange, hearing Gojo being spoken of this wayâno longer just a lord or rival, but a child burdened by duty far too early.Â
The woman continued, âI remember thinking how much that experience mustâve aged him. He always carried that burden with such grace, but you could see itâit weighed on him.â
A strange turmoil began to stir in your chest. You had only ever known Gojo as the man he presented to societyâarrogant, infuriatingly self-assured, with a grin that could cut like a knife. But now, you were being offered a glimpse of someone else entirely: a boy who had been shaped by forces beyond his control.Â
Mrs. Tanakaâs voice softened, her gaze faraway as she reminisced. âIt was not easy for him, growing up with so much expected of him. He would act out sometimes, just to remind everyone that he was still a boyâstill someone who needed room to breathe. But even so, he never shied away from what was asked of him. He understood his duty, perhaps too well.â
âI see.â You swallowed, a strange sensation creeping up your spine.Â
âHeâs a good man, Satoru,â Mrs. Tanaka said softly. âHeâs had to grow up faster than most, and heâs been shaped by that weight. But I hope you can see that thereâs more to him than whatâs on the surface.â
You offered her a polite smile, but inside, your thoughts were a storm of conflicting emotions. Gojo, a man burdened by duty? The notion seemed almost laughable... and yet, there was a part of you that couldnât dismiss it so easily.
Your gaze then wandered to the man of the topic itself. The baker and him were poring and scanning endlessly over sheets of paper, an uptick in his jaw visible as his eyes remained concentrated, oblivious to your observation from across the bakery. His hand raked over his hair, the muscles in his forearm clenching and unclenching due to the action, as he discussed something with the baker. Whatever matter they were discussing, it was clear it a serious matter, for you could hear the gears whirring through his mind through the calculative look on his face.
The scene felt oddly intimateâwatching him in such a serious, unguarded moment. His usual carefree demeanor was replaced by something sharp, calculating, as if the gears of his mind were turning at full speed. He pointed at something on the paper, his brow furrowing, and exchanged a few terse words with the baker. From the look on their faces, the issue seemed grave, but Gojo handled it with a calm decisiveness that surprised you.
Finally, after several moments of quiet but intense discussion, there was a visible shift. The baker nodded, sighing in relief, and Gojoâs posture relaxed, the tension in his frame unwinding. He stood a little taller, rolling his shoulders as though shedding the weight of responsibility that had pressed down on him so heavily just moments before. He glanced at the baker with a reassuring smile, offering a firm pat on the manâs back. It seemed the matter had been resolved.
As Gojo turned his head, his eyes caught yours from across the bakery. Your heart leapt unexpectedly, and you quickly averted your gaze, heat creeping up your neck as you pretended to be fascinated by the contents of the breadbasket in front of you. Despite yourself, a faint flustered feeling bloomed in your chest, and you couldnât shake the sense of being caught staring.
Out of the corner of your eye, you noticed Gojo making his way toward you, his steps slow but deliberate. You could feel the gentle thud of his boots against the wooden floor, the sound growing louder with each stride. Your back straightened instinctively, your gaze fixed firmly on Mrs. Tanaka, trying to distract yourself from the awareness that Gojo was now directly behind you.
Then, a hand placed on the back of your chair as Gojo effectively leaned over you, peering down to look down at you and Mrs. Tanaka. âAh, I see youâve been well entertained,â he drawled, a teasing lilt to it, though quieter and more casual than before.
You manage a polite smile to Mrs. Tanaka despite the teasing intent behind Satoruâs words. "Mrs. Tanaka has been a most gracious host," you replied, avoiding meeting his eyes directly, though you could feel his presence and the heat of his hand behind you, on the back of your chair.
âWell, the business is settled for now,â Gojo turned slightly so that he was addressing Mrs. Tanaka as well. "Iâm glad we could clear it up."
Mrs. Tanaka nodded, her expression pleased. "Thatâs good to hear. I donât know what weâd do without you, Satoru. You always manage to set things right."
Gojo shrugged modestly, though the smirk playing on his lips told you he was aware of his importance in the village. "I do what I can," he said with an exaggerated sigh, though the humor in his tone softened the boast.
You suppressed the urge to roll your eyes at his self-satisfaction, but Mrs. Tanaka was having none of it, laughing and swatting at his arm. "Enough of that, lad. Youâll give yourself a swollen head.â
Gojo laughed heartily at that, the sound easy and infectious. For a moment, it was almost disarming how comfortable he seemed in this setting, a far cry from the lord who prowled through the ton with that arrogant air of superiority. The contrast gnawed at you, but you pushed the thought aside, focusing instead on Mrs. Tanaka, who now wore an expression of mild concern.
Curiosity piqued, you glanced over to Gojo, only to find a matching look of confusion on his face, his eyebrows slightly raised as he too turned to the woman.
Mrs. Tanakaâs frown deepened as she folded her arms, the lines of worry clear upon her face. âSatoru,â she began, her tone earnest, âis your wife pregnant yet?â
The question landed between you like a stone dropped in still water.
Gojo sputtered, his usual composure vanishing in an instant, and youâtaken abackâchoked on nothing but air, coughing violently as the shock of the statement hit you squarely.
"P-Pardon?" Gojo stammered, eyes wide, and for once, his usual glib charm utterly failed him.
You managed to recover just enough to speak, though your voice came out hoarse and incredulous. âIâI beg your pardon, maâam?â
The tension in the room skyrocketed as Mrs. Tanaka blinked innocently between the two of you, utterly oblivious to the awkwardness spreading like wildfire. "Well, itâs justâheâs always been so strong and healthy. I thought, surely by nowâŚ"
You quickly attempted to intervene, âNo, I assure youââ
But before you could get a full sentence out, Mrs. Tanaka turned to Satoru, her gaze suddenly serious as she leveled him with an intent stare. âYouâre doing your task correctly, I presume? You have to apply a bit of force, or you're not performing the act quite right.â
She then turned her concerned frown toward you. âIs he not doing his job properly? You do feel pleasure, donât you, my dear?â
You blinked, utterly baffled, and turned to Gojo, seeking some kind of explanation. But to no availâhe was conspicuously avoiding your gaze, a rare flush creeping up his neck. The sight of him, normally so self-assured, now visibly flustered, did nothing to quell your rising confusion. âPleasure?â you echoed, unsure of what she was referring to.
âSatoru!â Mrs. Tanaka scolded, her tone growing more exasperated. âYou must conduct the marital act properly!â
Gojo finally intervened, cutting Mrs. Tanaka off with a polite but decisive, "Thank you, Mrs. Tanaka. We shall consider your counsel. I have many errands to get to, so we must take our leave now." His voice was calm, though firm, signaling that the conversation had reached its conclusion. Offering her a swift bow, he gestured for you to follow, and you did so with a quiet, grateful nod.
Once outside, the air between you both felt lighter, though a strange silence still lingered. Both of you took to the streets againâGojo didnât seem to make motions towards the bakeryâs stable to grab your horses, so you assumed the medium of travel was to be foot for the rest of his errands.
However, after a few steps, curiosity gnawed at you, and you could no longer hold back your question.
"What, exactly, is the marital act?"
Gojo stopped abruptly, turning to face you with a look of utter bewilderment amidst the bustle of the market traveling around you both. "You cannot be serious."
You met his gaze earnestly. "I am entirely serious. My mama hasn'tâŚenlightened me, simply skirting around the topic. I was wondering if you could, given that it has arisen in our conversation."
He blinked, seemingly at a loss for words, before letting out a startled laugh. "It is... how children are conceived."
"Oh," you responded, thinking on it for a moment. "So... one must marry, then?"
Gojo stared at you, incredulity plain on his face. "What?"
"You sign the contract," you explained, as though clarifying something obvious, "and then you lay in bed and embrace, do you not?"
Gojoâs mouth fell open for a moment before he threw his head back with a short, disbelieving laugh. "Just embrace?"
You nodded, though your cheeks had begun to burn under his astonished gaze and you averted your gaze to look at the shiny, red apples a vendor was presenting. "Yes, merely embrace."
Shaking his head, Gojo let out another incredulous chuckle. "And you believe children are delivered by storks as well, I suppose?"
You crossed your arms, feeling your face grow hotter. "I most certainly do not. I was present when my mother gave birth to Yuji, and I heard every scream, thank you very much."
Gojo ran a hand over his face, stifling his amusement as he tried to gather his thoughts. "Clearly there is more to it than simply embracing. It is... a rather more intimate affair."
"More intimate? You mean like wrestling?"
At this, Gojo choked on his laughter, shaking his head in disbelief. "No, not wrestling. Itâs... well, I hardly know how to explain it delicately. But it is how one begets children."
You frowned, now growing frustrated with his vagueness. "You speak in riddles. If I am mistaken, then kindly explain what the act entails!"
Gojo sighed deeply, clearly struggling between frustration and amusement. "The marital act is not simply laying beside one anotherâit involves a... a physical connection, far beyond mere affection. It is, indeed, how children come to be."
You blinked, still not fully understanding, though you refused to let it show. "You could simply say so, instead of dancing around the matter."
Gojoâs lips twitched into a grin. "Ah, but where would be the fun in that?"
"Fun?" you repeated, exasperated. "This is a matter of knowledge!"
"Indeed, a matter of knowledge I did not expect to be imparting today," Gojo said with a wry shake of his head. "Suffice it to say, it is more than an embrace, and when the time comes, you shall learn well enough."
You glared at him, cheeks still warm with embarrassment. "I shall inquire elsewhere, then."
âI would advise you not to,â Gojo remarked wryly, tilting his head to indicate that both of you move, which you surmise is a wise move given that a heavy and big cart was moving towards the general direction of the both of you, and your feet followed him through the market. Roving his eyes over the general treats and food available, you seeâfrom beside himâthat his eyes fixate on some sweet smelling pastries on a cart. Not taking his eyes off of them, he adds, âItâs quite a sensitive topic among the ton. I suspect your mama would faint if she heard you were out and about inquiring the true nature of the marital act.â
âI canâŚconsult texts,â you say, offhandedly, but you are equally as enraptured towards the sweets stall you both are walking towards.
âMmh,â Gojo hums, âYou could, Iâm sure. However, you might encounter moreâŚscientific things, rather than the personal.â
You shrugged, eyes locked in on the pasty bursting with apples. âMakes no distinction to me.â
In yourâŚfocus on the pastry, you failed to hear the upcoming hooves against the street, steadily getting louder and louder towards you. Just as you were reaching the pastry stall, the thunderous clatter of hooves on cobblestones cut through the air, snapping you from your reverie. A carriage barreled down the narrow lane, far too close for comfort and ready to crush you.
Before you could react, Gojoâs hand shot out, firm and unyielding, pulling you back toward him with a swift motion. He held you against his side, shielding you from the oncoming threat, his grip steady and protective. The world seemed to spin for a moment, your senses heightened by the closeness, the warmth of his touch, and the rapid beat of your own heart.
"Must I be responsible for keeping you from walking into trouble?" he murmured, his voice tinged with both relief and a hint of exasperation. You could feel his grip on your arm and waist as he breathed heavily, the sheer strength he possessed making you shocked, even dizzy. The carriage rumbled past, stirring up a cloud of dust, and you were left standing so near to him that you could feel the steady rise and fall of his breath.
You opened your mouth to stammer some excuse, your cheeks hot with embarrassment, but his expression had already softened into that infuriatingly familiar smirk, and he let go of the contact he had on you. "I shall have to keep a closer watch over you, lest pastries and carriages both be your undoing," he teased lightly.
You huffed, stepping back from his person with as much dignity as you could muster. "I was merely... distracted by the sweets, as were you," you replied, sounding petulant even to your own ears.
"Ah, yes, distracted to the point of self-endangerment. Truly, the pastries of this market wield extraordinary power over you."
"I am hardly so careless. It was a mere lapse of focus." Your lips twitched, fighting the smile threatening to surface despite your annoyance.
"If you say so," he drawled, his tone full of mock skepticism. Then, with a more serious note, he added, "Perhaps it would be wise to focus on the task at hand, rather than leaving your life in the hands of apple tarts."
You flushed slightly, more from his sheer perceptiveness than the scolding itself, and cast your eyes away, suddenly unsure of what to say. It was so much simpler when he was mocking you, but this unexpected gentleness was a new kind of challenge altogether.
"Come then," he said, his voice returning to its light, teasing timbre. "Let us continue our quest for knowledgeâor, at the very least, for pastries that won't lead to your untimely end."
Moving towards the stall, the smell of various fruits baked into sweets with delicious sauces sprinkled on top. The treats were clearly crafted with care, the kind of sincerity and dedication that no gilded manor kitchen could quite capture. The young couple behind the stall radiated a warmth and pride that spoke of a passion for their craft, one that valued love of the work over the cost of the ingredients.
Gojo, ever at ease among the townsfolk, exchanged pleasantries with the couple, his attention split between their conversation and the tempting selection of tarts. He spoke with the man about some local issue, but you found your focus entirely absorbed by the golden-crusted apple pie that seemed to call to you.
âWould you like to try these?â You looked up to see the presumed wife of the man, smiling at you and eyes twinkling with genuine hospitality.
Returning her smile with a polite nod, you said, "There is no need, truly. How much do you ask for one of these?" You thanked God for remembering to carry your small coin purseâa habit drilled into you by Sukunaâs lessons on self-sufficiency, even if Judgement day came in, you always carried money on your person so long as you were not within your familyâs vicinity.Â
The lady named her price, and you promptly began to search for the correct coins in your purse. Just as your fingers brushed against the cool metal, a gloved hand caught your wrist, halting your movement.
"You must be the only lady in all of Christendom who insists on paying for her own tarts whilst her husband stands idly by," came Gojoâs teasing voice. You didnât need to look up to know that his familiar smirk was firmly in place, brimming with that infuriating mirth that seemed to accompany his every word.
Without relinquishing his gentle hold on your wrist, he smoothly handed over the coins to the stall owner, then deftly picked up a golden apple tart. His eyes gleamed with something unreadable as he offered the pastry to you, the corners of his mouth twitching as if daring you to protest.
But you didnât give him what he wanted; rather, you took it without protestânot without rolling your eyesâand looked it over appreciatively.
Gojo bent over to lean his face close into yours, ever so playing the part of a husband wanting to spoil his wife. âHappy?â
You gave him a hum, sticking your tongue out and then taking a bite of the pastry in front of you.Â
Gojo's smirk widened, clearly amused by your reaction, his blue eyes sparkling with a mix of mischief and satisfaction. He watched you intently, as though gauging your every move, delighting in this little game of his. You knew he expected some sharp retort or flustered reaction, but you were determined not to give him the satisfaction.
Instead, you took a slow, deliberate bite of the tart, savoring its warmth and sweetness. The flaky crust gave way to the soft, spiced apple filling that practically melted on your tongue. You closed your eyes for a brief moment, relishing the taste, and let out a contented sigh. "It is quite satisfactory," you said, allowing a small smile to play on your lips as you met his gaze.
"Well, I should hope so," Gojo said with a chuckle, still playing the role of the devoted husband. "One does go to great lengths to ensure one's wife is suitably indulged."
You rolled your eyes at his theatrics, but there was no denying the way the scene had amused you, despite your best efforts to remain unflappable. âYou enjoy this, donât you?â you remarked dryly.
"More than you can imagine," he replied, his tone light and teasing. "Seeing you this flustered and yet so determined not to show it? Absolutely delightful."
You narrowed your eyes at him, though you couldn't quite suppress the smile tugging at the corner of your mouth. "You are insufferable."
"And yet," he said, leaning in ever so slightly, a touch of softness behind the humor in his voice, "you tolerate me still."Â
You huffed. "Only because you happen to be useful at times, particularly for giving me the opportunity to escape the confines of your godforsaken manor."
He laughed, a genuine sound that echoed above the bustle of the market. "Oh, I'll take that as the highest compliment, coming from you."
"Enjoy it while you can, Gojo. It may be the last time I am so generous."
"Noted," he said with a grin, giving you a playful wink. "I'll savor it as much as you did that tart."
"You know," you began, musing, "our mamas have truly squandered their efforts. We would never have made a compatible match."
Both of you rode side by side on horseback, the forest trail stretching out before you as you made your way back to the manor. The journey was not far nowâthe stone turrets of the Gojo estate were already visible in the distance. The both of you hadnât had much time to do much other than two encounters you had, deciding to make your return before your rendezvous got behindhand. You turned your head slightly to study Gojo's reaction, expecting to find that familiar, self-assured smirk he always wore. But instead, his expression was... different. A touch more solemn, perhaps even conflicted.
At last, he spoke, his voice softer than usual. "And what, pray tell, do you consider a suitable match?"
You let his question hang in the air for a moment, taking in the rustling leaves and the steady rhythm of your horses' hooves against the well-trodden path. It was just the two of you here in the quiet of the forest, far from the prying eyes of society. There was a certain unspoken understanding between youâa truce of sortsâyet also a acknowledgement that either of you could easily betray this moment's candor.
So, ultimately, you chose honesty. Partial honesty.
With a quiet sigh, you chose your words carefully. "I think," you hesitated, your gaze caught by Gojo's steady, penetrating eyes, "I should prefer a life of tranquility once I am wed. Someone gentle, who would respect my desire to occupy myself as I please, who would allow me a measure of privacy." You quickly added, as to not seem too radical, "I mean to say, someone who would not object if I wished to practice my piano in solitude or to pursue a quiet hobby. Surely you understand, my lord, the burden of constantly being in the public eye."
Instead of seeming understanding, Gojoâs gaze on you wasâŚpensive. Your heart sped up as the solace you needed from Gojo after being a bit vulnerable didnât appear, leaving your mind running as to what he was thinking.The sunlight filtered through the trees, catching in his white hair, giving him an almost ethereal appearance as the two of you rode on in silence.
Then, the clouds covered the sun up, giving his figure a glum, ruminative cast.
After a long pause, he finally spoke, and his voice seemed to carry a note of something deeper, something unspoken. As if he was aware of something you werenât. âWhat I do understand that is that you are being deceitful. Both your future husband and to yourself.â
His words hung in the air between you, more like a question than a statement, challenging in a way that left you unprepared. The forest around you seemed to hold its breath, the rustling leaves and birdsong fading into the background as his gaze locked onto yours, probing, almost too perceptive. It was the windiness indicative of rainfall, with the thunder of clouds above you to provide testament to the change in weather.
You straightened in your saddle, feeling the weight of his scrutiny. "I fail to see what you mean," you replied, a touch defensive, though you kept your tone level. "What else should one seek from a marriage if not harmony and respect?"
 "You speak of privacy and quiet, of being left to your own devices. But tell me," he said, his voice barely above a murmur, "would that truly satisfy you? To be married to a man who treats you as if you were a paintingâbeautiful, yes, but best admired from a distance, untouched and unengaged?"
You opened your mouth to respond but found no words. There was a part of you, a stubborn part, that wanted to argueâto tell him he was wrong, that a peaceful life was exactly what you desired.
"I... simply wish to avoid the chaos that comes with too much entanglement," you said finally, more quietly. "Iâve seen what happens when people become too wrapped up in one another. It's a vulnerability I do not wish to expose myself to."
"Ah, I see," he said, nodding slowly yet mockingly as if he was piecing together a puzzle, making you bristle involuntarily. "So, youâd rather not risk the mess of it allâthe unpredictability, the chance of losing control. You want safety."
You narrowed your eyes at him, both irritated and unnerved by his perceptiveness. "Is that so wrong?" you challenged. "To desire a life where I can control my own happiness, rather than leave it in the hands of another?"
He matched your tone and fervor. âIs that truly what you believe a marriage is for?â
You sneered. âAnd donât you want an accountant for a wife, my lord? It is quite laughable for you to be advising me on the beauty of marriage.â
Enraptured in the heat of the moment, you hadnât realized that you were nearly at the stables where you had to station your horses until Satoru grabbed his reinsâ-hands idle before, directing his horse in no particular directionâto now steer his into the stall next to the ones you directed yours.Â
âMy stance on marriage and my character bear no relevance to this matter,â he replied, a rueful smile tugging at his lips as he tethered his horse. His tone was controlled, though a trace of irritation bled through. âWhatever my faults, they do not make your notions any more rational.â
âBut you forget that it illuminates who you are,â you hissed, walking towards the exit of the barn, tired of the smell of manure and Gojo, unsure which was more repugnant. âA hypocrite. A whited sepulchre, if you will.â
Gojo barks out a laugh from behind you, following closely behind on your heels. âAny supposed sanctimonious nature of mine does not alter the fact that you are steering yourself into a life of misery. Not just you, but any poor fool incapable of seeing through your polished smiles to your true intentions.â
On a given day, had you not been so incensed or had your opponent been anyone other than Lord Gojo, you might have heeded the thunderous roar of the rain on the stableâs roof or the slick ground outside that awaited you. And on a given day, you wouldnât have stepped so fast, as if daring the friction of the ground and force of gravity to make you fall flat on your face.
But, alas, it was not that said given day and your ankle made a sickening crunch! against the ground as you fell, your head and body hitting the wet grass. You felt the world tilt unnaturally as you hit the ground, the impact jarring through your body, sending a shockwave of pain radiating from your ankle to the back of your skull. A dull throb began to pulse at your temples, and the rain poured down, blurring your vision into a haze of grays and greens.
Through the blend of sensations, you heard a sharp intake of breath, and then there were hurried footsteps approaching. Somewhere above the din of the storm, a voice called your name, its usual calm fraying at the edges with alarm.
âMiss Itadori!â WIth that you jumped, eyes finally registering a Gojo clenching your wrists tight. âCan you understand what I am saying?â
Your gaze drifted over his face, focusing on the small detailsâhis rain-slicked hair, the concern that flickered behind his eyes, the humorless smile that strained at his lips. Slowly, you managed a nod, though even that small movement made your head swim. âYes,â you whispered.
Then, you became acutely aware of a warm, crimson fluid pooling around you, contrasting sharply with the rain-soaked earth. You began to feel faint, though not from the severity of the injury itself, but rather from the unfamiliar sight of so much blood. It was unnerving, especially for someone who had never experienced a wound of this nature. The lightheadedness must have been responsible for your sudden admission, âI am frightened.â
Lord Gojoâs eyes, which had moments ago glinted with amusement at your pitiful state, softened ever so slightly. His smirk remained in place, yet you noticed the way his fingers twitched restlessly at his side, betraying the composure he desperately clung to. âMy lady, itâs merely a gash. You are not in danger of perishing,â he said, his tone light, almost too light, like a mask hiding something unspoken. âHowever, it seems Iâll have to carry you to a physician, lest you collapse entirely.â
He stood up from where he had been inspecting your ankle, bending slightly before you with his arms extended. But there was a slight hesitation in his movement, a momentary pause before his hands reached for you, as if he were weighing the consequences, considering the impropriety of the action.
Your eyes widened in alarm at the very idea of being carried by him. âCarry me? What--AHHH!â A sharp scream left your lips as Lord Gojo, without warning, scooped you into his arms. In the blink of an eye, you found yourself in a bridal carry, your gown catching the rain as he strode out of the greenhouse. He moved with a purposeful stride, though his grip on you was perhaps a fraction tighter than necessary, his jaw clenched just a bit too firmly.
You pounded your fists ineffectively against his chest, cheeks burning with indignation. âGojo, let me down!â
He, of course, ignored your demands entirely, his voice annoyingly gentle as he cooed, âNow, now, itâs for your own good. Youâre in no condition to walk, and I can hardly risk your injury worsening.â But despite his calm words, his eyes flickered nervously to your face and then away, almost as though he was afraid of what he might see in your expression if he looked too long.
âWhat if someone sees us?â you hissed, your mind racing at the impropriety of the situation. The two of you, unchaperoned, in such an undignified positionâit would provide gossip for Whistledown and the ton for weeks.
Gojoâs smirk returned, though there was a tightness around his eyes that hadnât been there before. âI am wearing gloves, my lady. Fear not, I am not making contact with your bare skin.â His attempt at humor felt forced, his voice lacking its usual ease, and when he added, âThough I daresay, it would not be such an unpleasant thought,â the playfulness seemed almost like a deflection.
You narrowed your eyes, trying to distract yourself from the warmth of his arms. âWhy do you always wear those?â
âWriting ledgers and doing a lot of work with pens make my fingers blister. Itâs quite unsightly, so I prefer to wear them,â he said, his voice steady, though the hand supporting your back trembled almost imperceptibly.
You hummed, settling a little more comfortably in his hold. "You know, youâre quite strong to be able to carry me like this. What manual labor are your parents making you do to get the title of duke?â
âWell,â Gojo began, but his voice sounded tighter now, the rumble of it vibrating through his chest where your head was so near. The proximity seemed to unsettle him in a way his words could not hide; he cleared his throat as if to steady himself, but his breathing was just a touch uneven. My vindication for such close contact will be the blood loss, you thought, as you nestled your head closer to his chest, until your nose was almost grazing his neck. The scent of tobacco and vanilla filled your senses, lulling you closer to the pulse that beat a bit too fast beneath his skin. âI enjoy doing archery. Iâve been doing it ever since I was a child, which happens to strengthen your shoulders.â
You thought back to the night you were strolling in the garden the day of your debut, musing on the size of his shoulders, and mumbled, âMmmm, I was right.â
Gojo stiffened almost imperceptibly, his gaze flickering down to you in a way that was almost too quick, too searching. His lips parted slightly as if he wanted to say something, but he hesitated. "Right about what?" he asked finally, his tone a bit too casual, as though trying to mask the turmoil behind his nonchalance.
âNothing,â you murmured, closing your eyes and leaning your head against his shoulder. You felt his gaze linger on you, as though he were trying to decipher a puzzle that was just beyond his reach, before he let out a breath he seemed to have been holding. And as he carried you onward, the rhythm of his heartbeat felt almost in sync with the rain, though you both pretended not to notice how fast it was racing.
As you leaned against him, the warmth of his presence enveloped you, a soothing balm against the chaos swirling in your mind. But the world began to tilt, colors blurring at the edges, and the sounds of the forest faded into a distant hum.
âGojoâŚâ you whispered, your voice barely a breath, a final plea for clarity before darkness crept in.
The last thing you registered was his grip tightening around you, a hint of alarm breaking through his facade. âStay with me,â you heard, though his voice felt miles away, echoing in the void as consciousness slipped through your fingers like grains of sand.
Then, the world faded entirely, leaving only the warmth of his arms and the distant sound of his voice.
prev. the game | next. the house party
general masterlist | series masterlist
a/n AHHH HI BRIDGERTON!GOJO READERS I MISSED U!!! im very sorry for the delay that happened with this chapter but for me it's so hard to write...development and angst and fluff becasue when you write it's so hard to know when any of your writing hits :(
but re-reading ur comments reblogs and asks inspire me a lot to continue so we all good :3 i think what happened was that i kind of went thru a crisis where i thought my writing wasn't good at all because of certain things i saw in other authors', i.e. writing longfics that have 10k+ words that led me to believe i wasn't writing enough, that my plotline was progressing too fast, etc. i might have long chapters going on, i might not because i realize how stupid that belief was lol. anyways moving forward i dont think we will see that type of delay because i have the best readers hehe <3 love you all and im kind of giggling in anticipation to all your funny comments because they make my day
ANYWAYS like always reblogs and comments are appreciated <333
meme time
gojo getting to business w the baker (credits to @/sinn-clair LOL)
summary⸺ dearest gentle reader, a new season is upon us as the ton gets ready for a season filled with drama, heartbreak, and passion. after being crowned diamond of the season, duke gojo⸺only looking to marry just to secure his inheritance⸺has his sights set on you, the easiest (and most obvious) option. later, when you catch his saying unsavory things about you on a terrace when he least suspected it, you swear to never marry gojo. as london's fashionable set goes through yet another wedding season, will there be hope for scandalous gossip, hate, and thinly veiled insults, or will we witness blooming love and passion?
warnings ⸺ nsfw, enemies to lovers, bridgerton au, angst, fluff, SUGGESTIVE, eventual smut, jealousy, misogyny, regency era au, gojo being infuriating, reader also being infuriating, both of them are clueless honestly
chapter summary: satoru has some revelations about you. both you and satoru share some quite...happening days at the manor, including an eventful game of pall mall. (4.9k)
a/n WARNING this chapter is suggestive. like always minors dni. not edited at all bc im sick of this chapter lol (like always i fear). see u at the bottom ;)
prev. the manor | next. the fall
general masterlist | series masterlist
Dearest reader,Â
It has come to the attention of This Author that Miss Itadori, the undeniable diamond of the season, has made her appearance at Gojo Manor a full week ahead of the rest of the ton. Such early arrival can only provoke speculation: might the tender buds of affection be blossoming in the Kentish countryside? Shall we soon witness Miss Itadori departing with more than just fond memories, perhaps even a ring upon her finger? These are the very questions now fluttering through the minds of young ladies and their ever-watchful mamas, who may find their carefully laid plans to ensnare Lord Gojo dashed before the house party has even begun.
⸝ LADY WHISTLEDOWNâS SOCIETY PAPERS
Gojo leaned back in his chair, fingers absentmindedly drumming on the armrest as he watched you fumble with the library door. The soft fabric of your nightgown slipped off your shoulder, a glimpse of bare skin catching in the dim light⸺something not lost to Gojoâs eyes as he watched your figure disappear angrily. Your face was flushed, eyes wide and uncertain. Despite the flurry of emotions playing across your features, what struck him most was the way your hands trembled as you fought to maintain composure.
His lips pressed into a thin line as he leaned forward, elbows resting on his knees. You had come here⸺of all places⸺into his sanctuary, and for what? A part of him couldnât reconcile the image of you sneaking into the library in the dead of night with the proper, composed lady you portrayed during the day. The whole encounter felt surreal, leaving a knot of confusion coiled tightly in his chest.
His gaze lingered on the empty doorway after you vanished, a strange hollowness settling in his chest. He rubbed the back of his neck, trying to shake off the feeling, but it clung to him like the shadows of the room. His fingers tightened around the armrest, knuckles whitening as if he could grasp onto something concrete⸺something that made sense. But all he was left with was the lingering echo of your footsteps in the hallway and the ghost of your flushed face in his mind.
He rubbed a hand over his face, exhaling slowly. His mind kept returning to the way your nightgown had slipped from your shoulder as you fumbled with the door. The pale fabric had slid down so effortlessly, exposing the curve of your bare skin. It wasnât scandalous, not really⸺not enough to warrant the way his thoughts kept circling back to it. And yet, he couldnât shake the image, the unexpected flash of vulnerability. The sight of it stirred something in him, a quiet confusion that unsettled his usual composure.
What was it that made him notice? Gojoâs brow furrowed as he considered it, his fingers absently drumming on the armrest of his chair. He had witnessed plenty of women in far less modest circumstances (most of them courtesy of his friends, who forced him to go to ridiculous events), and yet, this felt different. There was something about the way you had tried to maintain your dignity, the way you had fought to compose yourself even as your face flushed and your nightgown betrayed you. It was... distracting.
The memory of your fearful expression gnawed at him. He had expected haughty arrogance or calculated charm, not genuine fear. You werenât like the people who usually surrounded him, playing their part in society's grand performance, all vying for his attention. There was an intelligence in your eyes, a spark that made him feel something unsettlingly close to admiration.
He couldnât make sense of it. Why did it matter that you were different? Why did he find himself enjoying your company, despite the fact that you seemed entirely uninterested in his? He drummed his fingers against the armrest, contemplating the possibility of pursuing you for the rest of the season⸺though he quickly dismissed the thought. You were uncooperative, difficult. A chase after you would be nothing short of exhausting.Â
And yet...
His attention shifted back to the desk, to the scattered papers you had left behind. Gojo reached for them, his fingers brushing lightly against the edge of the parchment as though handling something fragile. The numbers and diagrams were a mess of scribbled notes, and yet, they held a strange familiarity. His brow furrowed as he traced the lines with his eyes, piecing together the fragmented calculations. Then, like a puzzle falling into place, it clicked.
Venus. Of all things, you had been calculating the size of Venus.
Gojoâs hand froze midair, hovering over the papers. He blinked, his breath catching in his throat. He had assumed⸺no, expected⸺you to be reading some frivolous romance, a book about love and passion, something fitting for a young lady sneaking into a library. But instead, you were working on complex celestial calculations.
He had pegged you for a typical young lady of the ton⸺someone more interested in the latest gossip or the affections of suitors than in the stars. It annoyed him, more than he cared to admit, that he had been wrong.
Gojo set the paper down, his hand resting on the edge of the desk as he leaned back in his chair. The flicker of irritation that sparked in his chest was unfamiliar, unsettling even. It wasnât just that you had surprised him⸺plenty of people had done that before. No, it was the fact that he had misjudged you so completely. He prided himself on being perceptive, on seeing through peopleâs masks with ease. Yet here you were, slipping past his assumptions with nothing more than a few scribbled notes and a fleeting presence.
His gaze dropped to the floor, and for the first time in a long while, he felt uncertain. Gojo wasnât used to feeling this way⸺unsettled, annoyed, and a little too curious for his own good. He tapped the papers lightly, lost in thought. What did it mean that you had gotten under his skin like this? That he found himself wanting to unravel the mystery of you, to see what lay beneath the surface of your carefully constructed facade?
A sigh escaped his lips, low and quiet. His hand finally left the papers, and he leaned back in his chair, staring at the ceiling as if it held answers he couldnât quite grasp. The world around him was filled with people who either fawned over his charms or remained blissfully unaware of his true nature. But you? You saw right through him. You challenged him, unsettled him, made him question things he had never thought to question before.
With a final glance at the empty doorway, Satoru leaned forward again, ready to dive back into his work. But this time, his thoughts werenât solely on his familyâs ledgers. They were on you⸺and the undeniable pull that had started to form between you.
And inevitably, because Satoru is distracted, he lets the lull of sleep sneak up on him, swathing him in its deep, heavy blanket.
No, Satoru hears himself think. Youâre not supposed to be here.
Youâre sitting on his bed, somehow made it up to his chambers. A part of Satoru comprehends⸺in all his sleep-deprived glory⸺that he is definitely dreaming, but thereâs an overwhelmingly stubborn part of him that dominates his entire consciousness, refusing to accept the fact.Â
Youâre leaning on your elbow, resting on your side on the foot of his bed. Part of him wants to believe that you are really here, sheer nightgown that seems to get shorter and shorter⸺slipping up your thighs⸺every time his consciousness paints an image of you. The sheer material drapes over your figure, accentuating the gentle curve of your waist and the fullness of your hips, painting a picture that torments him.
âMy lord,â you whisper.Â
Itâs just his title, but your voice carries a sweetness it never holds in reality, dripping with an unfamiliar softness that makes Satoruâs heart lurch. Panic takes root, and he scrambles back, trying to distance himself from the fantasy in front of him. His back slams against the headboard as he fights to resist⸺not just you, but the part of himself that aches to abandon all notions of honor. That part of him that craves to do things to you that are anything but honorable.
Then, he notices your smile. Itâs not the polite, practiced smile you show at balls or to suitors vying for your attention. This one is sincere, warm⸺a smile that speaks of affection, the kind youâve never shown him before.
Like you are in love.Â
And you are not helping Satoru in his restraint because you position yourself, crawling like a predator, straddling his lap. Satoru is suddenly breathing too fast, his chest tightening with the weight of desire and disbelief.
Your lips are at his ear. Your lips are so soft. âTouch me,â you say, trailing your lips down feather light across his jaw.Â
Right now, you are in love. With him. You are his, and Satoru desperately does not want to fight it.Â
He does not want to.Â
Your hands start trailing down his torso, and now he registers that he is simply wearing a linen shirt and underwear because you are tracing the edge of his underwear, touching his inner thighs, getting so, so impossibly close to⸺
âNo,â he rasps, squeezing his eyes shut. âI am a man of honor.â
But thatâs a lie. One that Satoru clings to, because admitting the truth would shatter everything heâs built. His identity, his values⸺they all rest on the lie heâs desperately trying to hold onto.
What he really wants is nothing between you and him.
He wants that flimsy nightgown gone, the one that barely covers your thighs and what lies between them. He wants to keep the candlelight burning so he can see every inch of you, learn every detail of your body. He wants to slip off your chemise and explore the softness of your skin, trace the swell of your breasts, the dip of your hips, and taste the sweetness of your lips.
Satoru canât focus on anything except the fact you are utterly, scandalously close to him, sitting on his lap and staring at him as if you love him.Â
And his treacherous heart wants to abandon duty, honor, the dukedom, the royal family⸺everything⸺and simply take you. To feel the weight of you pressed against him, wrapped around him.
But just as his hands move to cup your face, you start giggling. âNo, you are not.â
Satoru blinks, confused.
You laugh again, light and teasing. âYou are no man of honor.â
And suddenly, your laughter echoes in his mind, filling the room with its taunting melody. It etches itself into his thoughts, leaving an indelible mark.
âYou are a coward.â
You entered the drawing room to break your fast, Choso by your side, and immediately locked eyes with Gojo, who was already seated at the table with his mother. He quickly looked away, focusing on the toast he was slathering with an ungodly amount of jam.
As you moved to sit at the table with Choso, you couldn't help but study him. Gojo appeared more disheveled than usual, perhaps a bit fatigued, though any sign of vulnerability quickly vanished when your mother spoke.
âLord Gojo, it is a fine morning, is it not?â she inquired with her usual warmth.
Gojo smiled, leaning back in his chair with his characteristic nonchalance. âIndeed, Lady Itadori, especially as I am blessed with such lovely company as yourself and your daughter.â His eyes flickered toward you, an arrogant glint in them before they shifted back to your mother.
You and Choso exchanged exasperated glances.Â
Your mother chuckled, clearly charmed. âOh, my lord, you flatter me. Tell me, what do you favor for breakfast? I am always curious to hear of others' preferences.â
âClearly, it is toast drowned in enough jam to satisfy an army,â you muttered under your breath, delicately spreading butter onto your own toast.
Gojoâs eyes flashed, and he couldnât resist a retort. âAt least I do not indulge in something as dull as butter.â
You stiffened. âButter is far superior to such overwhelming sweetness. Jam annihilates the taste of the toast itself, rendering it pointless.â
âAnd butter,â he shot back, âadds nothing but blandness. It is unremarkable, simple, and tasteless.â
A surge of heat rose to your face, ready to deliver another sharp remark, but before you could respond, Duchess Gojoâs lilting laughter filled the room. âOh, my dears, what a lively couple you make!â Her tone was teasing, her eyes alight with amusement. âSuch spirited conversation at breakfast⸺how delightful!â
Both you and Gojo stiffened, your faces flushing, though whether it was from irritation or something else entirely, you couldnât say. You hastily turned your attention back to your toast, while Gojo busied himself with his tea.
Duchess Gojo clapped her hands together lightly, her eyes sparkling with mischief. âSince we are all in such a lively mood this morning, I do believe a game of pall-mall is in order once breakfast is through. The garden is in full bloom, and the weather is perfect for it.â
Your mother smiled graciously. âA wonderful idea, Duchess. It has been some time since we last enjoyed a game.â
âIndeed,â the Duchess agreed. âAnd I daresay a little friendly competition will do us all good. What do you say, Lord Gojo?â She turned to her son with a knowing look. âI trust you are up for the challenge?â
Gojo leaned back in his chair, a smirk playing on his lips. âI never shy away from a challenge, Mother. But do be warned, I have no intention of losing.â
âConfidence is a virtue,â you remarked dryly, reaching for your teacup, âbut do not let it cloud your judgment. Pall-mall requires more than mere bravado.â
Gojo raised an eyebrow, his smile widening. âAh, a challenge from you as well. This shall be an interesting morning indeed.â
âLet us hope your skills in the garden match your flair for words, my lord,â you retorted, your tone light (for the sake of preventing your mother a heart attack) but your gaze to Gojo sharp.Â
Duchess Gojoâs laughter rang out once more, her eyes gleaming with delight. âOh, this will be most entertaining! Come now, let us finish our breakfast, and then we shall see who emerges victorious on the field.â
You took a sip of your tea, pointedly ignoring the way Gojoâs gaze lingered on you as you did so. The day had barely begun, and already, you felt the familiar tension of being in his presence. But if there was one thing you knew, it was that you wouldnât back down from a challenge⸺whether at the breakfast table or in the garden.
Duchess Gojo clapped her hands together, her eyes sparkling with excitement. âNow, we must let our diamond choose first. After all, she is the only lady participating today.â
You smiled warmly at her, a polite nod of appreciation. Gojo, however, frowned, his eyes narrowing slightly as he glanced between you and the bag of mallets. âAre we not simply setting her up for victory?â
Turning to him with an innocent smile, you crossed your arms. âWhatâs that, my lord? Are you unable, as a man, to deal with the loss of your chosen mallet? I know some men depend heavily on certain familiars to win.â
Gojo held your gaze for a moment, his expression unreadable. Then, with a dismissive shrug, he looked away. âChoose whatever you want. I will be sure to defeat you regardless.â
Duchess Gojo placed a warm hand on your back, encouraging you forward. âThatâs the spirit, my son. Now, Miss Itadori, do choose which one you fancy.â
You approached the bag of mallets, your eyes scanning over the selection. They varied in subtle shapes and sizes, each one seemingly tailored for a different style of play. Your gaze settled on a mallet slightly larger than the others, painted a light blue shade. Its weight and shape seemed particularly advantageous for aim and controlâperfect for directing the ball with precision.
As you picked it up, Gojoâs expression darkened, a hint of irritation flickering in his eyes. âOf course, she chooses the best one,â he muttered under his breath.
âWell,â Duchess Gojo crossed her arms. âI suppose itâs only fair that you all let the lady go first.â She turned to you, nodding. âI will go join your mother for tea inside, my dear.â Winking, she adds, âShow these boys how real ladies do it.â
As the duchess took her leave, Choso, always the supportive brother, leaned over to you with a small smile. âExcellent choice, sister. Show them how itâs done.â
You gave him a grateful nod and positioned yourself for your turn. With a graceful swing, you sent the ball rolling smoothly across the lawn. Choso clapped in approval, but when you looked up, Gojo and Yuji were both glowering at you from the sidelines.
Gojoâs lips curled into a smirk, clearly not amused by your success. âBeginnerâs luck,â he commented dryly. Yuji could only nod in mindless agreement to Gojo, and you graced him with a glower. Traitor.
Now it was Gojoâs turn. He stepped forward with confident ease, positioning himself with the mallet as though he had been doing this his entire life. With a swift, practiced swing, his ball shot forward and struck a target dead center. Yujiâs eyes sparkled with admiration, practically beaming at Gojoâs skill.
Choso and you exchanged petulant glances, unimpressed by Gojoâs display. But Yujiâs excitement only grew, and he couldnât resist praising his mentor. âIncredible, my lord! You never miss!â
Chosoâs turn came next. With a focused look, he lined up his shot and knocked Gojoâs ball right out of position, sending it tumbling off course into a forested area. Gojo let out a forced laugh, masking his irritation as best as he could, and you clapped and let out a small, petty giggle. âGood shot, brother! I fear Lord Gojo will have to travel much distance to retrieve and get it on course.â
You would come to bite your words.
When it was Yujiâs turn, he aimed with all his might and sent your ball flying out of position. You gasped in outrage, turning to him with narrowed eyes. âOh, you will pay for this.â.Â
Gojo, on the other hand, gave Yuji a hearty pat on the back, beaming with pride. âWell done, Yuji. Well done.â
It was now your turn, and you stomped your way towards the forested area where you and Gojoâs balls had traveled towards. Soon enough, Gojo was following after you.
The path was shaded by trees, and the coolness of the forest was a welcome relief from the heat of the sun. You could help but give each other glares until you finally broke the silence.
 âHow dare you bewitch my brother into turning against me?â you accused him, stepping over a stray root.
Gojo rolled his eyes, a playful smirk on his lips. âIt appears that Yujiâs blood is indeed not thicker than water,âÂ
 âOr maybe⸺just maybe⸺your charm isnât as infallible as you think.â
Keeping pace beside you, Gojo scoffed. âAnd yet, here you are, still engaged in conversation with me. I must be doing something right.â
You shoot him an angry sideways glance. âIâm only here because my ball is, unfortunately, in the same direction as yours. Nothing more.â
He raised an eyebrow. âAh, so itâs mere coincidence that fate keeps pulling us together.â
âMore like unfortunate circumstance.â
The two of you continued bickering as you searched for your wayward balls. The back-and-forth banter echoed through the forest, neither of you willing to back down.
Finally, you spotted them⸺your ball and Gojoâs⸺resting precariously on top of a narrow stream of water. You both halted, glancing at each other, and then, without a word, you raced forward.
Gojo reached the waterâs edge first, but you werenât far behind. Neither of you hesitated as you waded into the shallow stream, your focus entirely on retrieving your respective balls. The bottoms of your clothes became soaked in the cool water, but neither of you paid it any mind, too busy grappling to reach your goals first.
Just as you managed to scoop up your ball, your dress snagged on something in the water. You stumbled forward, colliding directly into Gojo, who had just retrieved his own. The sudden impact sent both of you toppling into the water.
You landed squarely on top of him, the shock of the fall leaving you momentarily dazed. Gojo blinked up at you, his breath catching as his gaze dropped to your now-dampened bodice, honing in on your bosom. For a moment, his usually sharp and calculating eyes softened, confusion flickering across his face as if he didnât quite understand the effect you were having on him.
You scrambled to find your words, unsure of what to say. âI didnât mean to⸺â
Before you could finish, Gojo gently grasped your shoulders and helped you off of him. He stood up first, his expression uncharacteristically serious as he brushed off his wet clothing and offered you a hand. You took it, steadying yourself as you rose to your feet.
Gojo swallowed hard, clearly at a loss for words. He opened his mouth as if to say something, but then quickly closed it, shaking his head. âI must go,â he muttered,.
Without another word, he turned and left, leaving you standing there in the stream, confused and flustered as you watched him disappear into the trees.
âI am not impressed.â Nobara impassively stares you down with a glower.
You fluttered your fan, maintaining a delicate air of mock innocence. âWhatever do you mean, my dear friend?â
The two of you sat at a small table on the terrace, its stone surface warm from the midday sun. Before you, the expansive field served as Gojoâs personal training ground, scattered with targets and archery equipment. Gojo and his protĂŠgĂŠ, Yuji, had clearly been at it for hours, their bare skin glistening with sweat under the relentless sun. They moved with a practiced ease, their focus entirely on the task at hand.
Gojo was currently demonstrating a particular stance to Yuji, his voice carrying faintly over the terrace as he corrected the younger manâs posture and grip. Yuji, ever the diligent student, watched him with an intensity that bordered on awe. You couldnât help but reflect that his expression now⸺determined and assured⸺contrasted much with his encounter with you at the game.Â
Nobaraâs eyes narrowed as she regarded the scene. âWhy are we here?â she asked flatly, her gaze lingering on the two men.
You turned to her with a smile, fluttering your fan with exaggerated elegance. âWhy, to record in my journal, of course. One must capture the beauty of Mother Nature when it presents itself so generously from this terrace.â
Her expression remained unimpressed. âIs it truly Mother Nature that has captivated you, or Lord Gojoâs bare skin?â She glanced down at your unopened journal, its quill resting untouched beside it. âAnd how much progress have you made in this recording of yours?â
You couldnât suppress a laugh, caught in your own half-hearted excuse. âWell, even you cannot deny that he presents a rather fine figure, can you? And I will get to my writing in due time. Inspiration must first strike, after all.â
Nobara sighed, folding her arms across her chest. âI cannot fathom how you find pleasure in looking upon a man who has caused you so much distress. Many times, in fact.â
You glanced back toward the field, watching as Gojo effortlessly pulled back his bowstring, the muscles in his back rippling with the movement. His form was impeccable, each action a demonstration of his skill and strength. Yuji, in contrast, struggled to replicate the motion with as much ease and accuracy, though his determination was evident.
"Heâs clearly enjoying himself," you commented dryly, turning your attention back to Nobara. "Torturing me, that is. I might as well make due of my harrowing and demeaning stay here and enjoy some aspects of Gojo. I swear, he delights in the fact that Iâm stuck here."
Nobaraâs eyes narrowed, and she snorted. "Oh, absolutely. Men like him donât get much amusement in life unless it involves making someone else miserable."
You shook your head, remembering the library encounter all too vividly. Gojo had seemed genuinely surprised to find you there, and yet he had taken to taunting you with his usual smugness. That infernal smirk of his had been etched into your memory.
"I almost wonder," you mused, "if he was actually shocked to find me in the library. Perhaps I caught him off guard for once."
Nobara raised an eyebrow. "What were you doing? Looking for a book on how to survive insufferable dukes?"
You chuckled softly. "No, I was reading about Venus, actually. But Gojo⸺he assumed I was indulging in some silly romance. Imagine his surprise when he realized I was working on calculations instead."
Nobaraâs lips twitched upward in amusement, but before she could respond, a loud thud! echoed across the terrace. Both of you looked down just in time to see Gojo's arrow hit the target dead center.
You rolled your eyes. Of course, he would show off. That insufferable man never missed an opportunity to flaunt his skills. Yuji, predictably, looked like he was about to faint from admiration.
Gojo notched another arrow, his back muscles rippling as he drew it back with practiced ease. His abs tightened with the effort, and though you told yourself you were merely observing his technique, your gaze lingered a moment longer than necessary. The tautness of his form was, undeniably, impressive.
âIt is a shame,â Nobara remarked, her voice breaking through your thoughts. âHe does present a rather fine figure. If only his character matched his appearance.â
You blinked, realizing that your gaze had lingered on him for far too long. âWhat?â
Nobara glanced at you, her expression half-amused, half-pitying. âI merely observe that if his manners were as well-formed as his physique, he might be a most agreeable companion.â
You opened your fan again, waving it lightly in front of your face. âPerhaps. But we both know that appearances can be deceiving.â
Nobaraâs expression turned serious as she looked at you. âYou must find yourself a husband who is both well-formed and well-mannered, my dear. Else I shall be forced to gouge out my eyes every time I am called to attend on you.â
You sighed dramatically, closing your fan with a soft snap. âWhatever you say, Nobara.â
Yet, even as you dismissed her words, your gaze drifted back to the field. Gojo was a puzzle, indeed. And whether you liked it or not, he had captured more of your attention than you were willing to admit.
Satoru is sweaty and hot, and therefore he must rush back to take a cold bath.Â
The weather is quite warm, he must admit to himself. Teaching Yuji had been nothing sort of pleasurable; the boyâs physical prowess was quite impressive, and he learned things very, very fast. If Yuji were to keep learning and working on his skill, he would easily be up to Gojoâs level or even surpass him.Â
As he climbs up the stairs to the terrace, he wipes his brow, which has budded with sweat. When he crosses a table that overlooks the field, he notices a book. His mother and him wouldnât expose any books like this⸺a fine and intricate design covering the top⸺to the harsh, humid weather, so he picks up the book, frowning.
Frowning, he picked it up, curiosity getting the better of him. The book felt unfamiliar in his hands, and as he opened it, the words within seemed to swim before his eyes. Annoyed, he rubbed the sweat from his forehead and squinted, finally making out the fine, neat handwriting on the page.
I confess, there is something intoxicating about the notion that women might be more than what society has so neatly confined us to be. Is it truly so outlandish to consider that we, too, possess minds capable of great thought and spirits yearning for freedom?
Satoru's eyes widened, and a flicker of intrigue sparked within him. He flipped to the next page, where the writing grew messier, more hurried.
Indeed, God truly blesses the wrong soldiers with features such as his. However, I take pride in being one of His strongest for I possess the fortitude to resist the temptation of ending Gojoâs miserable existence myself.
His eyes widened. If he had been intrigued before, now he was thoroughly captivated. This had to be you. His heart began to beat faster as he quickly turned to another page, where the ink was still fresh, and a pressed leaf lay nestled between the pages.
If I were to base my choice of husband solely on physical appearance, I must confess that Lord Gojo would be a most compelling candidate. However, to consider him without regard to his character would be a grave disservice to myself and to dear Nobara, who would bear the consequences of such a choice daily.
I hold out hope for a suitor with a similar strength of physique, one whose form displays power and grace, much like Gojo. His muscles, so clearly defined, speak of formidable strength and controlâhis back rippling with every pull of the bowstring, his breath labored as he steadies himself.
Alas, such attributes, though appealing, are not enoughâŚ
His fingers hovered over the delicate page, the words sinking in. A part of him wanted to laugh at your sharpness, your refusal to fall prey to his charms, but another part⸺one that kept resurfacing and resurfacing against his will, showing up even in his slumber⸺felt something else entirely.
âŚWhat a pity, indeed.
prev. the manor | next. the fall
general masterlist | series masterlist
a/n i feel like the only important plot point in this chapter is that gojo is a boobs guy
sorry if this chapter was a little icky :( i prefered publishing this than having to subject my dear beta reader to having to edit this mess or even me having to think about it further. i will rest so that the next chapter is better <3 (lots of fluffy moments to come in the next one)
gojo when you spawned in his bedroom
will finally treat myself to answering asks after I wake up since i'm done with this dreadfull chapter <333 jesus it's 3am
comment, reblog, and send in an ask to let me know ur thots :3 memes are also appreciated <3